Characters

Aeneas

Asmodeu s

This is Aeneas in his demon form.

Alexander

Acacius

Alexander the angel

Will

Alpha Will

David

Elvis

Edward

Samantha

Cora

Demetrius

Barachiel

Rabia

Cael

These pictures are not mine and the credit goes to the people who made these, if you see them by any chance and you feel like you don’t want them here please inform me and I will take them down immediately.

---

Those are going to be my main characters in this book.

Join me on this journey of blood, death, sex, betrayal and love

There will be sex between two men and two women if you don’t like please don’t read

---

There are going to be four couples and I am going to try and give all of them the time they deserve

Aeneas +Alexander

Will + David

Elvis + Edward

Samantha + Cora

Those will be my four couples and I hope you enjoy this as much as I enjoyed writing it

---

Thank you for trying out this book

Love you all

R1

8

Prologue

The beginning*

Have you ever been there and felt like something is about to go wrong but you don’t know how or when or where. That is how Aeneas Asmodeus has been feeling for the past two days but he doesn’t know when or how it will happen. He as the king of underworld obviously has a lot of enemies that he can’t start describing because they are a lot. They have never scared him though, but this is the first time in his life he feels like something really bad might happen. He laughed continuing his walk around the castle, he has nothing to fear, he is ready to kill whoever is planning something and who would be silly enough to plot anything against the king himself.

He didn’t become king of underworld because of his softness and even though he was just chosen by the moon goddess herself ‘She annoys him to death’ that is not the point right now. The point is that she chose him for a reason, she knew how capable he was and through all the years he has done a good job as king. Aeneas sometimes no, not sometimes, he angers the Goddess each and everyday because of how he does things his way, he never follows rules ‘He is the king, he sets the rules not follow them’ He always delivers even when he doesn’t follow rules and that is why he is still the king of underworld even after all the centuries of ruling, he takes himself as the strongest of all the kings that have ever ruled underground.

The feeling intensified, Aeneas stopped walking as he felt something was going to go wrong. He is a very big man standing at a height of six foot seven with a strong and dangerous aura around him that makes everyone fall to their knees shaking in fear and he loves it, he is the king and what kind of king would he be if he isn’t feared. He loves being feared, he thrives off of it each and every day, he casted a spell that teleported him straight into the moon goddess’ layer which is decorated in the most ridiculous way possible that annoys Aeneas.

It is full of all types of flowers and plants with her stupid creatures and if Aeneas is being honest, he wonders how someone could live with this much plants around them, only the smell wants to make him gag every time he arrives in this silly garden. Aeneas has access to the moon Goddess because he is the king and also because he demanded to have access. Since he never really followed orders and did what he wanted all the time, he was first denied access until he demanded for it, the spell threw him into the Goddess’ ‘layer’ as Aeneas likes to call it just to make it sound cooler than it actually is, he stood right in front of Luna who was as usual with her new creations.

She looked as simple as ever, homely feeling was felt all around the garden even though Aeneas felt irritated by the place that was designed to feel as home, to him it just felt wrong, hell was home to him. Luna wasn’t startled by Aeneas’ sudden appearance, she expected him today but she wasn’t gonna tell him what is going to happen at least not today, maybe in the future but definitely not today. She stood up with a warm smile that Aeneas never returns because he is Aeneas “How may I help you today Aeneas” Her sweet voice asked a smile never leaving her lips.

“What is about to happen?” Aeneas asked and there was no hint of kindness in his voice at all but she expected that. Luna was proud of her creation but Aeneas was also the creation she feared and loved the most, he was fearless in everything as a real king should be and that is why she chose him to be the king of underworld.

“What do you mean?” She asked still with a kind voice however her smile vanished, Aeneas looked at her with an irritated eye saying ‘you know what I mean and I don’t need to say it’ “I thought I gave you the ability to see the future” She returned with a question that wasn’t appreciated by Aeneas

“I can but why is it that I can’t see anything from now” Aeneas was done with whatever the Goddess was plotting. He has a feeling it won’t be good but he also asks himself why she would do anything to harm her creation most especially him since he is the king. Luna loves her creations, she can’t harm them but the feeling was still there in Aeneas’ heart and he wasn’t appreciating it at all.

“Are you saying you have lost your touch Aeneas Asmodeus” Luna asked as they were still standing eye to eye with each other even though she was shorter. She was also giving off her aura of purity that can soften all of her creatures but for some reason it has never worked on Aeneas. She wondered where she went wrong with Aeneas to always be different from the rest although she was also happy that he was the greatest and she had great plans for him in the future just not now.

Aeneas opened his mouth to retort, he will never lose his touch and Luna needed to know that but he was cut off when he felt his second in command Demetrius asking him to open his mind link “My Lord, we caught the resistance demon leader” Demetrius said as soon as Aeneas opened his mind link

“Am on my way” Aeneas replied closing his link. He looked back at Luna who is now looking at her new creations that are still young and innocent. Aeneas thinks they are ugly no matter the pampering she gives them, Aeneas knows he is the best creation she will ever make, there will never be another creation as good as him.

“We will talk when you get back” Luna said, there was something in the way she said ‘When you get back’ that didn’t sit well with Aeneas at all. She said it like it might take a very long time for Aeneas to come back yet all he is going to do is kill the resistance leader then come back and ask why he is getting a feeling of something bad happening.

Aeneas opened his mouth to question her when she casted a spell sending him where his second in command was waiting for him not allowing him to speak “My Lord this way” Demetrius said as soon as Aeneas arrived and that destructed Aeneas from going back to Luna walking with his second in command Demetrius who has been Aeneas’ second in command ever since Aeneas became king but before that Demetrius was Theon’s second in command. Theon was was the second king of underworld after Lucifer, Theon’s death was not clear but what shocked everyone was the fact that Demetrius was not made king and that the Luna herself picked Aeneas to become king of underworld.

Aeneas took long strides with a dark strong powerful aura coming off of him sending fear into everyone he passed that they all knelt down saying ‘My Lord’ even though he didn’t spare a single glance. His hands were behind his back, head held high and straight, chin up and a blank face however the more he walked, the more the feeling intensified down in his body no matter how much he tried blocking it away. He has something that needs to be done and that feeling won’t be getting in his way. Aeneas being crowned as the king of underworld was not something that was accepted by many, it was always clear that the second in command has to become the king but why was it different that time, why did Luna pick someone who had no title and no rank.

Aeneas was just a warrior demon who was nothing, he wasn’t even a strong warrior ‘That is what they say’ but then after Theon’s death he became the king and THAT was not taken well by A LOT of demons plus some other creatures around. Aeneas never cared if demons liked him or not, the fact will still remain. He is the king and he will always be until someone kills him and that isn’t going to happen anytime soon. Aeneas reached the leader of resistance who is kneeling with his hands bound behind his back with other demons who are also a part of the resistance.

They all looked at him with defiance, they didn’t even bow in his presence, that was expected from them even though they didn’t bow he still could smell their fear. Aeneas walked to the one demon that calls itself the leader of resistance, Aeneas hates him so much that he will enjoy murdering him ‘There will never be another king to rule underworld except him and that is final’ Aeneas walked to the so called leader who doesn’t have a smell “My Lord that is the leader” Demetrius said confirming what Aeneas already knew. Aeneas looked at the leader who has been troubling him for decades now covering his tracks so wonderfully because of his lack of smell. It was so hard to figure out who he was, Aeneas looked away from the leader to everyone while calculating each and everything

Aeneas has a feeling that this is about to go wrong, something felt off ‘Let me see where this is going’ Aeneas thought with excitement right, he is scared of nothing. Whatever is coming Aeneas will gladly accept it. Aeneas turned into his true form as he remembered what Luna said just before he left her layer “When you get back’ That was suspicious and he has a feeling it has to do with what is about to go down and now Aeneas can’t wait to find out himself. His true form was feared by all, he has red eyes, his skin red with small horns in his fore head, his fangs were out of his mouth with a golden scythe in hand, his claws extended, his form becoming larger than before as his demon ‘Liethe’ fully appeared

Demons whimpered with his true form complete as they all bowed creating distance from him, even the resistance demons bowed after seeing his form except the leader who was sweating and shaking in fear but still refused to bow down because he doesn’t see Aeneas as the leader. Aeneas looked around at all of them contemplating how they are going to do this, how they are going to try and kill him “NAME” Aeneas commanded while pulling the resistance leader up from the ground dangling with his legs in air. Aeneas watched the demon in front of him as he tried to read his mind but he couldn’t and the fact that they are all on edge the moment he picked up the resistance leader was suspicious that it made Aeneas ask him self if they are to attack now. Aeneas knows no one can kill him and the only weapon that can finish him is far away, whatever they were planning was not feared by Aeneas

Aeneas first shrugged that off staring at the demon in front of him that was sweating and shaking, his eyes trying to glare but fear coated them the most. Aeneas didn’t have the power to ask again as he lifted his scythe passing it through the demon, it cried out in pain right before he dried out turning to ash instantly. The minute the resistance leader died, strong cries were heard all around, those specific cries only happen when a larpon dies which means the leader was a larpon. Aeneas felt anger rise through him as soon as he realized what has just happened. Larpons are creatures of peace and he is wondering what one was doing here and why it was the leader, Aeneas has never expected a larpon to be behind the resistance, this made his anger rise even more “I AM GOING TO KILL THEM ALL” Aeneas growled, this was war between him and the Larpons. Those stupid creatures were against him all along, Aeneas was ready to kill them and he was about to cast a spell that will take him into the larpon land when a sword came flying his way, he was fast to catch it just before it could cut through him but it wasn’t just a sword.

The sword burnt Aeneas’ hand as soon as he touched it that he let it go knowing what weapon it was. It was Lucifer’s sword ‘The only weapon that can kill him’ Aeneas can touch every weapon but never the previous king’s weapon. You can be king but you can never be as the previous king because every king has a different rule and power that is why the sword burnt Aeneas the moment he touched it, Aeneas turned around to see who flew the sword at him and it was none other than Barachiel Acacius. The king of all angels, Barachiel wasn’t up for words as he attacked again pulling Lucifer’s sword back in his hands ready to finish off Aeneas.

The fight began between Aeneas and Barachiel. Aeneas knew the moment he saw the resistance leader that they were about to attack him but he didn’t know that the king of angels himself would be involved in all of this, Barachiel hated Aeneas so Aeneas doesn’t have to ask why Barachiel is set in killing him.

Barachiel took Lucifer’s sword and attacked Aeneas with an intention to kill. Barachiel still remembers his brother that Aeneas killed, Barachiel kept all that anger in his heart and all he wanted was to kill Aeneas no matter the consequences. Aeneas was strong but they were both kings, Theon’s spear can’t kill Aeneas though it can cause enough damage that can weaken him however Lucifer’s sword can do the job, that is why Barachiel moved heaven and earth just looking for it and when he found it he knew instantly that this was his chance to finally avenge his brother.

The more Barachiel attacked Aeneas, the more he felt like the demon wasn’t using all of his power not fighting back like Barachiel expected him to, Aeneas was focused on the fight but still not that focused. Barachiel wasn’t in the mood for games that he brought out his power as he attacked with an intent to kill.

Demetrius watched as Aeneas fought Barachiel, no one has injured the other YET but he knows that it will happen. Demetrius hated Aeneas, he felt betrayed that a once nobody became king after Theon’s death. Aeneas doesn’t know the trouble Demetrius had gone through in order to kill Theon and after his hard work he wasn’t made king, Demetrius was not going to let it just go like that but with all the time he has been Aeneas’ second in command he knew he will never win against him alone ‘He needed help’ and when Aeneas killed Barachiel’s brother that was an opening he needed to plot Aeneas’ death. King verses king seemed like the perfect fight.

Demetrius watched the fight unfold in front of him and if he is being honest he feels weird from the way Aeneas was fighting Barachiel, he is only avoiding attacks and not attacking Barachiel making the fight suspicious, that is not how Aeneas fights and he has never feared to fight anyone, why was he fighting like this, Demetrius was worried but he knows this is going to happen and Aeneas had to die today whatever the cost may be, Demetrius was becoming the new king of underworld

Aeneas put his scythe up to prevent Barachiel from cutting his head off, bringing up a punch to Barachiel which was powerful enough to make Barachiel drop Lucifer’s sword. Barachiel was back on his feet in just a second attacking Aeneas again.

The magic coming off of Barachiel was strong but Aeneas was never one to back down or get scared of his opponent and right now he is just playing with Barachiel. This fight hasn’t even started, Aeneas is still wondering how Barachiel is in hell, risking his title as king. An angel being in hell is a big thing and only someone with power has to have let him in without Aeneas’ knowledge, that is why Aeneas is seeing holes in this entire fight but what ever it maybe Aeneas was also going to have his revenge on Barachiel. He wielded his scythe and sent Barachiel flying but his wings brought him back taking Aeneas by surprise and throwing him into the tree so hard Aeneas didn’t get time to hold himself. Aeneas’ anger increased and he started shaking hell as Barachiel made the heaven shake as well, this time when they both attacked the fight was ON for real as blow after blow after blow.

The forest near them dried as all the red trees fell down to make a clearing. Barachiel pushed Lucifer’s sword in the ground creating a deep hole that almost sent Aeneas down if he didn’t jump up holding his scythe to pull himself up on the surface and away from the hole. Darkness took over the red sun and thunder was heard as Barachiel’s wife and brother Ariel arrived standing next to Barachiel, this was Aeneas’ happy day, he had all the Acacius in one place. Aeneas knew that this was his chance to finish them all off finally.

Aeneas was struck by lightning which sent him flying and he used his scythe to balance himself in space. Barachiel attacked again, this time Aeneas noticed that Barachiel didn’t have Lucifer’s sword in his hands whereas his brother had Theon’s spear, the whole ground was shaking by the chaos and anger from both kings

Ariel and Barachiel both attacked, Aeneas didn’t get the time to search for where Lucifer’s sword is as he had to dodge both attacks at the same time. He put his scythe up sending Barachiel flying. Aeneas hit Ariel to the ground punching Rabia while avoiding their wings and all the Acacius were down, Aeneas wanted them dead. He moved to Ariel but Ariel pushed Theon’s sword into Aeneas’ stomach. Aeneas caught Ariel with his scythe pushing him by force into the ground before pulling out Theon’s spear that is burning his fresh and blood, Theon’s spear might not be able to kill him but it can harm and weaken him because it was a king’s weapon but that wasn’t going to stop him from finishing the Acacius tonight.

Aeneas didn’t care about the pain he was feeling as he attacked kicking Barachiel in the chest do hard then using his power to pull Barachiel back before swiping his scythe onto Barachiel’s head that he fell a mile away with a bursted head, Aeneas didn’t have to turn to see that Ariel was about to push Theon’s spear into him again. Aeneas caught Ariel lifting him up holding him by his wings pulling down, Ariel cried out in pain as Aeneas broke his wings when Barachiel came back with Rabia by his side.

Aeneas let go of Ariel sending him towards Barachiel who caught him as Rabia attacked with small swords. They are angels swords, they can make an effect but not that much. Aeneas dodged her attack holding her by the leg and with a spell he threw her into a portal, kicked Barachiel and by the time Rabia appeared again Aeneas punched her on the head with his scythe that she passed out. With Rabia and Ariel down, Aeneas knew he only had Barachiel, the one angel he wants to kill more than anything and now that Barachiel’s mate was on the ground, Aeneas knew he had won “And after killing you Barachiel, Cael will be the last one remaining of the Acacius” Aeneas threatened in his demon form smirking while getting closer to Barachiel “But don’t worry, he will also join you soon”

Barachiel yelled attacking Aeneas in anger, Aeneas disappeared appearing behind Barachiel holding him by the neck choking him hard. Aeneas wanted to see Barachiel take his last breath with him watching and he wanted to make sure his face will be the last face Barachiel sees before he dies but that wish didn’t happen, Aeneas got so caught up into finishing Barachiel that he didn’t notice someone sneaking up behind him until a sword was pushed through his back that he let go of Barachiel’s neck falling down to his knees looking at Demetrius who has just stabbed him in the back, holding Lucifer’s sword in his now bloody hands. Aeneas laughed noticing the hate in Demetrius’ eyes, he wasn’t surprised by the betrayal and in all honesty he would have done the same thing if he was in Demetrius’ place.

“I hope to never see you again” Barachiel growled in anger right before he cut Aeneas’ head off. The whole underground went silent as soon as Aeneas’ head fell down on the muddy ground with all of them watching. Just witnessing Aeneas’ death made all the pain in their bodies disappear knowing that the pain was worthy. Barachiel Ariel and Rabia  have never felt this happy in their life after the death of Amaros, Barachiel’s brother and right now that they have done the revenge that was needed to be done for him they feel set free. Barachiel knew that what he had just done will cost him dearly but he had to make a deal with the devil just to get rid of the real devil Aeneas who killed his brother without mercy just because he walked into hell.

Barachiel hugged Ariel and Rabia, the relief in their hearts knowing that they have just accomplished their revenge was big. Before they could celebrate the ground shook once again, they all glanced at each other wondering what was happening until the Goddess herself arrived in all her glory. She walked straight to Aeneas’ body kneeling down next to it feeling sad that her greatest creation had just been killed, a single tear fell down even though she knew Aeneas died without fear she didn’t want this for him, she knew it had to be done for what’s to happen in the future but she still adored Aeneas and his death has impacted her. She stood up and looked at Barachiel “What you have done won’t go kindly, you’re an angel” she said looking at Barachiel

“If you kept your creatures in control this would have never happened” Barachiel said back, he knows this was wrong coming to hell but if he had another chance to finish off Aeneas’ life again he would do it again and again until Aeneas Asmodeus is dead, he, his wife and Ariel bought out their wings before they flew back to heaven. Luna looked at Aeneas then back to Demetrius’ who is on his knees showing total respect for his Goddess, she created her creatures but she has no right to interfere with what they do because she gave them free will so that they can have freedom and do as they please

“He will be reborn again” Luna announced, Demetrius snapped his head up at Luna startled by the declaration “And he will once again be king” Luna has never brought any king from the dead. Aeneas will be the first one she will bring back because he has so much to do, this was just his beginning “Demetrius”

“Yes Goddess”

“You will be king of underworld until Asmodeus is reborn” Luna said ignoring the fact that he has just killed his most precious creature but that was their war not hers. Demetrius gritted his teeth but replied with ‘Yes Goddess’ right before she disappeared with Aeneas’ body. Demetrius felt anger all over his body ‘Why is he being brought back?’  Demetrius thought in anger ‘No one has ever been brought back why him’ Demetrius asked himself ‘Aeneas was the worst creature to ever be created’

Demetrius roared “THIS WAS SUPPOSED TO BE MY TIME” he killed every demon around him until most hid from view to protect themselves from the storm that Demetrius was causing “HE CAN’T KEEP TAKING WHAT IS SUPPOSED TO BE MINE” the whole ground was shaking from his roar. The anger and hate he had for Aeneas was more than the anger he ever had for Theon, at least Theon deserved to be king but Aeneas, he was a loser, a nobody who never deserved to be called king and being Aeneas’ second in command was a disgrace to Demetrius “CICERO, CEASOR” Demetrius roared again and in a flash the demon twins were right in front of him “ From now on kill every male demon child born“ Demetrius ordered as the twins agreed before disappearing to go carry out their new king’s first order.

‘This is my time to rule and I will make sure you are never reborn Aeneas Asmodeus’

Author’s

note

This book will have four couples as I said before. Three gay couples and one lesbian couple, it is mature content which means it will have sex between two men and between two women.

I am going to try and balance all the couple’s but remember this book is going to be about Aeneas (mostly), their will be murder, blood, weird creatures. Just know it is going to be a roller coaster an you should be ready for the ride between.

….

Aeneas and Alexander

Will and David

Elvis and Edward

Cora and Samantha

Thank you to all who are going to try this book out, love you all.

Chapter 1

Melville ran as fast as he could while glancing behind him to see how far they were to reach him, they are still too far away that Melville laughed out loud looking at the two idiots who don’t know that he is just wasting their time. He didn’t even have a purpose for stealing the badge, he just wanted to waste officer Conrad’s time so that he can chase after him. Melville decided to slow down a bit just to mess with them even more “Come get me” Melville yelled on top of his lungs at the officers who increased in their speed chasing after him.

Officer Conrad the chief of police glared at him as he increased his pace to catch the kid but he tripped onto the side walk falling face first on the pavements biting his tongue in the process. If the previous one was funny then this was hilarious to Melville because he laughed so hard while pointing at the officer who is getting off of the ground still glaring at Melville as he wiped blood from his mouth. Melville had to resume running when he noticed officer Jared had almost reached him without noticing.

“I….hate…that KID” Officer Conrad said every word through gritted teeth yelling ‘Kid’ getting up off of the ground as he resumed his chase with another found anger inside him, he felt like if he had the chance to kill that kid he would gladly do it and then dance on that kid’s grave, feeling proud for finally getting rid of that demon child. That good for nothing piece of shit, Melville was the cause of his misery ever since he was brought into the world.

“Conrad, are you giving up?” Melville mocked when he turned back to find officer Conrad standing with his arms around his waist trying to catch his breath. Conrad has been running after the kid again but the kid has young bones and he can sure as hell run yet officer Conrad is just an old man who is supposed to be on a desk sending others into the field but when an ignorant excuse of a child steals your badge, that deserves some justice.

Melville had walked into the police station looking all innocent saying he wanted to speak with chief Conrad. Conrad knew immediately that Melville was onto something because the last time he had come to a police station willingly was when he burnt down the entire police station. Too bad his parents are rich and very powerful, they renovated the place. Officer Conrad wanted to send Melville in prison and maybe he would have been able to get rid of Melville only if his parents didn’t bailed him out getting him a two months house arrest that Melville never followed even once. Officer Conrad knows this because he kept on seeing Melville every other day walking like he wasn’t on house arrest making the house arrest bullshit for a kid like Melville

This time Conrad was cautious but he allowed the demon child into his office and when the innocent looking Melville entered he started talking nonsense until he cuffed officer Conrad on the chair, stole his badge which is a stupid crime but that kid is just there to make his job hard that if it wasn’t for the fact that Conrad really needed this job he would have quit just to avoid Melville as long as he could. The worst part is he knows that Melville won’t be going to jail but since he needs his badge he needs to keep on chasing. Two police cars joined Conrad and Jared to help capture the troublesome kid while Melville just ran around the city with police cars on his back but he ran as a person on his morning jog.

He knows this city like the back of his hand and he knows so many ways for the police not to arrest him, he will give officer Conrad his badge back tomorrow after he had made the man suffer for a while. It was always funny to Melville whenever he watched the old man run after him, Conrad is too old to be running probably ninety, nah, Conrad has to be around sixty or something and that is what makes it fun for Melville.

When Melville finished his high school all the teachers threw a party for finally getting rid of him, he knew they feared him but he also had to terrorise them so that they can learn who ruled the school. Melville had pranked the entire school, teacher, students all of them, he was never picky and his pranks were never fun, they were deadly and to him they were fun ‘Just making a joke’ he says. He strives off of people’s suffering, if you fall that can be his meal, if he found you crying that is when Melville is the happiest and everyone wanted to find out what was wrong with him. They always said that he was like he came from two demon parents yet his parents are the most kind people anyone could ever meet but they gave birth to something no one recognizes.

Melville turned the corner when the police cars who had come to help officer Conrad had encircled him. He showed them the finger as he turned to his left where police cars can’t get and they had to run on foot while others ran around to trap him. Melville got out of the small pathway and he was back to the main road but he stopped abruptly when he saw someone shiny standing by the side of the road, he was not just someone he was an angel, a real angel standing on the other side of the road.

The angel had white big wings with dirty blond hair, he shined so bright as if a light was shining down on him. He is a pure beauty and Melville had to give him that even though his face was too far for him to see his features clearly but somehow he knew he was beautiful just from this far, when their eyes connected Melville saw shock in the angel’s eyes but yet again felt something take over him as he looked deep into the blue eyes of the angel that nobody around seemed to notice.

Melville was speechless from the beauty standing just across from him that his legs begun walking without him even realising and he was about to cross the road so that he can talk or better yet touch the mesmerising angel but he didn’t get a chance because right then the police arrested him, he couldn’t hear any words the officers were saying as they cuffed him, all his mind was on the angel standing just across the road just a few feet away from him, Melville didn’t fight the police, he was so into the angel he had seen that he felt no power in his body. Melville came back to his senses as he watched the angel fly away from his sight disappearing into the sky, Melville felt something being pulled from him as he lost glance of the angel.

When his body came back to its normal, Melville did his best to fight the officers off so that he can stop his angel from flying away, he wanted his angel to stay a little while longer but the officers have just Denied him the right to meet his angel ‘And they wonder why I hate them’ Melville thought with his eyes still exactly where his angel was standing just a few second ago but soon he was put into the police car and taken back to the station. Conrad watched Melville and he was surprised by the boy’s behaviour and finding him standing on the side of the road was kind of weird, he looked like he was looking at something but nothing was there to look at and a silent Melville is never good. He might be planning something and he needs to take Melville away from him as soon as possible before that kid tries something else today, all Conrad needs for the rest of the day is peace and quiet but most importantly with no Melville.

They reached the station and they took Melville into a cell where he would wait until his father or mom bail him out. Melville sat down on the bench and for the first time in his life he was speechless, he has nothing else to say. He felt like he didn’t want to annoy anyone at the moment which is impossible because he always wants to annoy someone every second of his life, that is what he does. Annoying or hurting people makes him happy but that angel made him happier than all of that, he feels like he doesn’t feel complete at all now.

“He has been awfully quiet ever since we arrested him” Someone said and it sounded like officer Conrad but Melville was so engrossed with his hands to even look up, all he wanted, needed, craved was to see his angel again and this time he won’t allow him to get away like that. The cell door opened but again Melville didn’t look up or make a snaky comment to anyone, all he wanted was to know the angel ‘there is no such thing as angels’ Melville thought as he observed his hands like they will give him the answers he was searching for, he feels like he would have known if angel’s excited.

He had something to drink but it wasn’t that enough to make him hallucinate like that in fact Melville was a strong drinker and just one drink couldn’t get him to that point or make a situation look so real like the angel was really there, whatever he had taken he better drink it again if that is what it makes him see then it is worth because seeing that angel was like seeing his happiness. Making people suffer has always been Melville’s happiness why is it certainly becoming this angel.

Just the angel’s gaze made him shiver, it sent something down his whole body that he has never felt or thought of feeling. He was never a believer of love at first sight because seriously how can Melville fall for anyone but now he thinks that love at first sight might actually be true and he might be experiencing it first hand “Melville” someone yelled and startled him from his day dreaming and when he looked up he found none other than a fuming Bobby Thompson looking at him.

Melville knew just by one look that he was fucked but did he care ‘Fuck no’

Chapter 2

Alexander felt something pulling him to go down to earth, it was like an invisible force pulling him, forcing him like if he didn’t go he might not get any sleep at night. It is making him wonder why he would really have the urge to go to earth, the place he rarely never visits. He has only been to earth once in his entire life and at that time his brother had to really, really forced him to come along even though he never wanted to.

In Alexander’ s opinion earth is just a planet of clueless people who think of them as myths, they think that they are the most powerful creatures in the entire universe yet they are the weakest although Alexander will have to admit that even if they don’t have powers, they are clever. They built airplanes so that they can fly and that is what makes humans really clever among other beings but to Alexander he thinks that building a plane took the cup of tea and if they didn’t have a way of destroying themselves they would have been the weakest but also most powerful creatures in the universe.

Alexander walked through the castle hall with his heart  pounding so hard that he stopped as the feeling increased ‘Why do I need to visit earth?’ Alexander asked himself, it wasn’t his planet at all and he hates it but the feeling isn’t going away. He glanced around just to make sure no one sees him even though it is useless because it doesn’t matter if an angel visits earth but for some reason he wanted to be conscious even though they will find out the moment he leaves. Alexander took off his leather jacket that is cut to the shoulder and reaches his feet he folded it nearly to the side before bringing out his purely white big wings.

He was lifted from the ground just a little getting out of the castle through one of the big windows flapping his wings once and he took off. He flew going straight down even though he didn’t know where he was going exactly. This was his second time going to earth and to be honest it has changed really, the way they dress, the cars they have now are beautiful even though it smells bad with all the air being contaminated with staff he doesn’t know and the noise is too much that Alexander hat to cut off some of his hearing senses so not to get a headache with all the noise coming mostly from cars.

Alexander has been in his thoughts the whole way to earth and he was surprised when he came back to his senses, he was standing on the side of the road ‘What am I doing here?’ he asked himself as he looked around, the people who can’t see him because he made himself invisible to their human eyes. He looked around with people walking and chatting, cars  are passing by and the noise is really giving him a headache no matter how much he turned down his hearing senses. Alexander was about to leave but his feet could not leave the ground, his wings felt heavy like they couldn’t go and he was just wondering what was going on until a strong scent took him over his senses

Alexander turned his head to where the scent was coming from and his world collapsed. Alexander has been waiting for his mate for thousand plus years and he has prayed for his mate to arrive but they never did, he learned everything about mates just so to make sure that when his mate came he couldn’t miss them. In this moment finally, Alexander’s eyes are connected to the most handsome human being that has ever walked earth, no, that has ever walked the universe. The man was panting so heavily like he has been running but that only made him sexier as his chest moved up and down.

Alexander saw the man freeze in his steps and that is when he took in his strong straight jaw, nose, beautiful lips that are slightly parted because of how heavy he is breathing and black hair that was falling to the side of his face. The guy is as tall as Alexander and when their eyes connected, Alexander was looking at the most beautiful brown eyes that he has ever seen in his entire years of living, a shiver ran down his spine, he felt paralyzed in one place, his heart was pumping ten thousand times per minute and he felt like he wanted to faint ‘Is this how angel’s feel when they find their mates’

Alexander watched a drop of sweat dripping down his mate’s temple and now he hates that he can see even a small thing from such a distance because that made Alexander gasp as he got a hard on from just a single sweat. Alexander has just gotten his first hard on in his entire life, he has never had s reason to get hard, he is surprised his dick could even do that, his body went into a state of fear as panic washed over him when he noticed his mate trying to make his way towards him. Alexander wanted his mate to reach him but his hard on in his pants was terrifying him, the man is human and that is not the first impression he would like to give his mate, definitely not. Alexander witnessed when his mate was caught and cuffed by some guys in uniform that looked to be angry.

Alexander wanted to go save his mate but he got scared, he doesn’t even know what to say ‘I need to first get prepared for this’ Alexander thought before flying away going back to his castle in heaven and no matter how much he felt his bond being stretched he just kept on going back home. He reached scared of what just happened but his heart is yearning for him to go back, his body wants to go back. He wants to look at his mate at least one more time, just once ‘This was a mistake me coming back’ Alexander paced feeling angry at himself that his boner went away at how terrified he feels ‘What if those guys were going to kill him?’

Alexander knew he needed to get back and save his mate, he brought out his wings again and he was about to fly back when a voice stopped him “Where do you think you’re going?” Alexander stopped as his wings retracted back

“Going to earth father” Alexander replied putting his hands behind his back bowing a little to show respect to his father the former king of angels Barachiel “My king” Alexander greeted his older brother who is now the king of angels Cael Acacius.

“You have already been to earth, why would you want to go back when you hate the place” Cael asked while walking away and Alexander had to follow him slowly. Alexander’s father walked next to Cael while Alexander walked softly behind them until they reached the throne room. Cael sat down as his father sat beside him.

“I found my mate” Alexander replied while looking at his older brother. He looks focused on them but all he wants is to bring out his wings and fly back so that he can get to see his mate again that he might have left in danger even though he didn’t smell any fear coming from his mate as he was being taken away by those men, he seemed unfazed by it

“That is good” Barachiel said with a smile, his son has been looking for the person to spend his life with and he has finally found him “Is your mate human?” Alexander nodded but didn’t smile. It was so hard for anyone to see Alexander smile and they are used to his gloomy behaviour, they just hoped that his mate will change him.

“He is human” Alexander affirmed again, his brother stood up giving him a tight hug with a smile, his dad also hugged him right before his mom entered the room.

“He found his mate” Cael said happily, he looks happier than the person who found his mate who is showing them a poker face. Rabia felt happy that his son has finally found someone he can spend his life with “I hope he can change that gloomy face of yours brother” Cael joked and as usual he didn’t get a reaction from Alexander. Sometimes he wonders why Alexander couldn’t just let himself go, he is as stiff as a rock that Cael never knows what he is thinking about. Cael can never know if his brother is happy, angry or anything because he never shows emotions even right now that he has found his mate he is acting as if it is nothing.

“Go find him and make him yours son” Barachiel encouraged parting his son’s shoulder “Take as much time as you need” Alexander nodded saying goodbye to his family. He walked off pulling out his wings, he felt happy to see his mate again but still a smile didn’t appear on his face as he flew back to earth to search for his mate.

---

“When will you learn” Bobby yelled with so much anger while looking at his son “When will this stop?” He asked but Melville just looked down in his own thoughts “Are you listening to me Melville, I have done everything I can to get you out of trouble. I thought that you’re first year in college changed you but I guess I was wrong AGAIN” Bobby feels so frustrated by his son like always

His son can never listen to him, Bobby has tried everything. He was expelled from highschool and no school was willing to take him so Bobby bought the school so that his son could stay but he terrorised all of them, his school is now good because Bobby’s ‘Demon child’ as everyone calls him left. Why does Melville have to be like this, everyone hates him and the worst part is that his son seems not to care at all.

The college he is in now has started complaining and all because of Melville “Calm down Bobby” Juliet calmed down her husband as she looked at their son “We love you son but why can’t you do just one thing for us” She begged because she knew that yelling at their son will just make him smile. She also doesn’t know how she got a son like she has now and if she didn’t give birth to him at home, Juliet would have thought Melville wasn’t hers and her child was switched at birth

They both wonder why their son is so dark “I will be in my room now” Melville’s first words since they arrived home. He doesn’t seem to care that he was arrested after doing s petty crime, now he is acting like nothing happened and into his thoughts so much.

“Melville” Bobby called as his son started to walk away “You’re going back to school tonight, I am not waiting for tomorrow” Bobby called the security to take his son, Bobby feels like he doesn’t want to look at his son. He knows that the school won’t do anything but at least he will be free of his son for a mean time until the next call “And please, please don’t terrorise the school” Bobby always pleads with his son to not do something reckless even though he knows Melville will never listen to him. Melville laughed feeling entertained by the entire situation.

Bobby is a very patient man but when angry all he wants is to get rid of the problem like now, Melville walked to the guards who will be taking him back to school. Melville loves it when his dad begs yet he knows it won’t happen. Melville lives off of the terror he causes and that will not change, he blew his mom and dad a kiss with a wide smile on his face as he walked out “Please don’t-” Bobby stopped mid-sentence  as his son walked out of the house.

Bobby sighed knowing full well he will get a phone call even before 24 hours are done “We will have to find a way to buy or get shares in that college” Bobby said hugging his wife “But I know one day he will change when he becomes responsible, this is just a phase” Juliet nodded hugging her husband back.

“I really hope he changes someday”

Chapter 3

‘Someone is watching me but do I care?, no’ Melville thought in his head with a smile while walking down the hallways, he has been feeling like someone is watching him since he left home yesterday night but if they have something to say then whoever it is should say something or Melville wouldn’t care about it all. He continued chewing his gum while walking down the halls when he suddenly stopped staring at a kid who was walking towards him, Melville just stomped his leg on the floor and the kid was so terrified thinking what Melville was about to do something to him that he cried running back from where he just came from as Melville laughed thinking ‘How pathetic’ continuing to his first class of the day.

He kicked the door so hard it hit the wall with a bang that all the students inside gasped jumping up in terror “What-” Ms. Dion cut herself off when she noticed who had kicked the door. She cleared her throat taking her attention from Melville who had become a problem to the school with in only one semester, this is Melville’s second semester but the woman feels like she wants to quit her job, she looked back at the students who are sitting like at any moment Melville might attack and ms. Dion doesn’t blame them because that is exactly how she is feeling.

Melville likes it when people are on edge that he laughed walking to his desk in the back where no one sits for obvious reasons. He threw his bag down and when a bang was heard everyone almost jumped out of their seats startled by the abrupt noise caused, one student was by the door in just a second when he realized what had happened, he walked back to his seat as Melville laughed taking his seat. He glanced around looking for who to scare but they were all scared which is a turn off for him, so he just decided to look out if the window in boredom.

“This semester we are going-” Ms. Dion was cut off again by a soft knock on the door, everyone’s attention moved to the door as a young man entered wearing a white buttoned up shirt with blue jeans and a sneaker.

“My apologies, I am new” He apologized as his eyes searched the room until they landed onto Melville who was already staring wondering where he had seen the guy. Melville has a feeling he has seen the guy but he just doesn’t know where exactly.

“Care to introduce yourself” Ms. Dion asked but the young man’s gaze didn’t fall from Melville. The teacher internally scoffed knowing that the new child will be terrorized by the monster child in no time and she pitied him

“I am Alexander” Alexander introduced himself even though his gaze didn’t fall from Melville for even a second. Melville didn’t take his eyes off of Alexander either feeling so attracted to the voice, it was soft, kind, powerful and lovely and Alexander’s eyes were really beautiful. Melville thinks that the new kid is handsome, beautiful whatever is there to describe him, he was it and more, plus his skin is pale and looks to be smooth

“Your second name” that caught Alexander’s attention that he glanced at ms. Dion. Melville felt angry that Alexander broke eye contact and all because of ms. Dion’s question ‘She has to pay for that’ Melville thought, in his head thinking of ways he is going to torture Ms. Dion for what she has done, making Alexander break eye contact.

“Just Alexander” Melville burst out laughing as if that was the most hilarious thing ever, Ms. Dion’s face was the most hilarious one when Alexander said ‘Just Alexander’ the entire class turned to him but no one said a thing or seemed impressed as he was. Everyone thought that Melville is just a troubled kid that even the not funny thing was funny to him, he didn’t deserve to be in the population but because his parents are rich here, they are able to pay for him.

Ms. Dion told Alexander to find a seat and as he made his way through class, girls kept calling his name but his attention was only on one person and that was Melville. When Alexander saw Melville yesterday he thought he was a grown up man like twenty six or something but he was shocked when he found out that he was just nineteen ‘So young for a Thousand year old angel’

Alexander walked to Melville’s desk “Can I sit here?” Alexander asked politely as everyone gasped, why would the new comer want to sit with Melville of all people, does he want to be terrorized. Melville was actually shocked too when Alexander asked, nobody has ever been courageous enough to talk to him like that except his parents, he picked up his bag allowing Alexander to take a seat “I am Alexander” he introduced himself again as he sat down

“Melville” Melville replied locking eyes with Alexander, the guy is pretty and his skin looks like it has never seen the sun at how white, glassy and soft it looks. They were looking into each other’s eyes without blinking, Melville felt something from Alexander. It was pulling him to the guy, his eyes were like calling him just to catch his face and kiss him until they couldn’t breathe. Melville shook his head at that breaking the eye contact that was trapping him into a daze that he didn’t even know about making him feel things that the angel he saw last night made him feel “So Alex y-”

“Alexander” Melville stared at him confused why he would repeat his name, he thought they had crossed that introduction line “Do you want me to call you Mel” If there is one thing Melville hates about his name it is getting shortened. Call him anything, demon, monster, devil and whatever you like and he will smile proudly but dare shorten his name, that is death.

“If you ever call me that I am going to fuckin kill you” Melville glowed lowly as the staring contest begun again but this time Melville was fuming yet Alexander was showing no sign of being scared at all in fact he looked confused. The only look on Alexander was confusion which made Melville confused too wondering why Alexander was confused.

“What is fuckin?” Alexander asked showing pure confusion while Melville looked at him as if he had two heads ‘Did he just ask…..did he just ask’ Melville was now confused too that all his anger vanished, he is shocked by the revelation.

“Did you just ask what I think you just asked” Melville asked feeling like his head was spinning looking at Alexander in disbelief “Where did you grow up from if you’re asking a question like that?”

“At Litian a castle in heaven” Alexander replied truthfully because he felt no need to be lying to his mate. His eyes looked even better than they did from a far last night and his voice ‘Wow it can take me places’ Alexander thought. Alexander came back following his mate’s scent, he found Melville being brought to this building, it was as big as a castle but Melville didn’t spend too much time inside either before he was brought here at another house that was smaller than before but also beautiful. Alexander wanted too come and just pick him, tell him everything but then he remembered that his mate is human and he couldn’t do that until they mate apparently.

Alexander’s brother said that humans fall in love differently than them which is weird because angels fall the moment they find their mates. Cael told Alexander to take it slow if he wanted his mate to be his and not to freak him out so he came up with all of this. Cael helped Alexander into joining the school so that Alexander can get to know his mate and make him fall in love

“I have never heard of a place called heaven” Melville replied thinking of a place “Where is that?” He asked and Alexander pointed up. Melville also looked up, he still didn’t know what he was expecting to see but he was confused that the only thing he was looking at was the boring class ceiling “If you didn’t want to tell me you should have said so”

“I just told you in heaven” Alexander tried again but Melville just shrugged trying to wash it off even though he couldn’t wash off the fact that it kind of hurt him, he doesn’t even know why he expected the truth but he wanted the truth and it hurt him that Alexander refused to tell him the truth. Melville felt bored and angry, he need to disturb someone, that someone would have been Alexander but for some reason he didn’t want to hurt him. Melville has never felt the need to not hurt a person but this time he doesn’t want to hurt Alexander, Melville’s pulled out a purple water balloon “What is that?’ Alexander asked bringing his hand to touch it but Melville pulled it away from his touch throwing it at Ms. Dion.

The entire class gasped and so did Alexander, Ms. Dion is now wet from head to toe but that does not reach the fear passing through her entire body that she couldn’t find it in her to glare at Melville except stand still in shock as the entire class stared at her, no one had the power to stand up and do something because they might be next. Alexander stood up running to her “Are you fine?” Alexander asked with concern while unbuttoning his shirt, Ms. Dion has never seen a caring student in her life and when Alexander wrapped his shirt on her she felt happy and safe that he cared enough to stand up and give her help without care of what Melville would do

“I am fine thank you” Ms. Dion replied with tears in her eyes as she looked at Melville before she walked out of the room. Alexander has never seen a woman being humiliated to that point and the fact that his mate did it made him even more disappointed as he walked up to Melville who was in his own world.

Melville has never seen a man look so sexy taking off his shirt, Melville is staring at Alexander’s soft skin, stomach, he is like an entire meal with pink nipples, that is how marvelous Alexander looks right now but the fact that he gave his skirt to Ms. Dion pissed Melville off so much he felt like he wanted to burst and kill her this instant “How could you do something like that” Melville was brought back by a voice that was never near him “How could you disrespect someone like that?” Melville has been seeing a neutral face on Alexander but right now the man had a disappointment written all over his face “That is not how they treat others”

Melville wasn’t actually listening to what Alexander was saying, his voice sounded so good but his body is more appealing right now, Melville looked into Alexander’s eyes that are looking at him with disappointment. He has gotten that look from his parents and it has never affected him like it is right now that it is from Alexander. Melville glanced away from Alexander staring at the entire class, all the students checking Alexander out who isn’t even noticing it.

“I WILL KILL YOU ALL IF YOU KEEP LOOKING AT HIM LIKE THAT” Melville roared in a voice so strong, so powerful and even though he himself seemed to not notice the voice that he has used Alexander did and the aura he felt that was coming off of his mate was dangerous for an angel like him even though he didn’t feel terrified of it. Melville gave Alexander one look before getting out of the class leaving Alexander shocked at the voice that sounded like a demon’s voice.

And not just any demon but a very angry and powerful demon.

Chapter 4

Demetrius was seated in his king thrown with a poker face but the happiness inside him could be felt all around the kingdom. He has ruled underworld for centuries now and he didn’t know how power felt like until he had it ‘No wonder he loved it so much’ it was worth fighting for and he would do it again so that he could be above everyone else, being on top as the undefeated king and no one will ever take over because he is never getting over thrown. This was his and it will forever be his

He was Theon’s second in command and he killed him even though he was his brother. It was hard killing Theon however it had to be done, for Aeneas it was actually fun seeing him headless, that was Demetrius’s dream ever since Aeneas was appointed by the moon Goddess. That is why he doesn’t have a second in command, no one will betray him. Every king was worthy of this throne except Aeneas and Demetrius will make sure it stays like that, he has been killing all of the male demons being born and he is certain that there was no way Aeneas was ever coming back.

He doesn’t care if demons have decreased in number most especially male demons but for power, he can do anything and he won’t be risking anything for Aeneas to come back…… He spoke too soon because a loud angry roar was heard all around hell, everyone stopped what they were doing fear passing throughout their bodies as they listened to the roar.

The ground was shaking so much that things starting falling down as a sign of their king being back. Demetrius couldn’t believe it, he sat up in his throne, no one can make hell shake more than a king announcing his return “He can’t be back” Demetrius stood up so fast his crown fell off of his head as he turned into his true form anger coursing through his entire body “CEASER, CICERO” Demetrius growled but they were both standing right next to him both shocked of what they were hearing

“Yes my Lord” They both replied at the same time with a bow. They both heard the roar, no, they felt it inside them. Aeneas didn’t sound so happy at all and with that growl it showed Aeneas was not a child but a grown up already and they won’t be killing a child as they had planned.

“That bitch played me” Demetrius hissed blaming the moon Goddess “She made him be born on earth as a human” Demetrius wasn’t expecting that, he was expecting a demon child not a human child.

“My Lord, we always checked human hospitals and we never once smelled him” Ceaser said looking down. He and Cicero have been checking every place and the humans were no exceptions, they could have smelt him because he would have been a child so easy to smell when he has just been born.

“I don’t need any explanations” Demetrius snapped walking back to his throne, he moved his finger along the throne feeling it, this will be his for eternity and no one will be taking it from him “Send every demon, even if it is in a cell or on a death bed” He rested his elbows on his knees “When I say every, I mean I want hell to empty out, get every weapon you can find and go kill him before he steps foot back in hell” Demetrius leaned in his throne with his hand on his chin “I want him dead or you are all dead”

“Yes my Lord” Ceased and Cicero replied as they walked out of the throne room, Demetrius sat there looking at the door with so much anger, this throne was meant for him and no one else. It will be a shame if he let that nobody take the throne again. Demetrius is never allowing that and he will kill Aeneas again if that is what it takes for him to stay in that throne.

“No matter how many times he comes back, that is how much I will kill him until he will permanently disappear”

---

Alexander ran after Melville who looks to be in a foul mood ready to kill somebody “Melville wait! What is wrong” he asked after catching up with Melville standing in front of him. All the disappointment disappeared from earlier, the moment he noticed Melville’s anger whereas Melville just shrugged of his shirt without saying a word

Alexander almost forgot how to breath when Melville took his shirt off, he was built with his body formed in ways Alexander didn’t know how to explain. His skin is tanned compared to Alexander’s, his eyes moved down Melville’s body to the hem of his trousers where his V-line extended. Alexander was just shocked to see his mates body, the way it looked was so different from from his and exciting. Alexander’s hand twitched with need to touch the things on Melville’s stomach, they look hard and Alexander wanted to prove if they were but before he could touch Melville’s voice sounded cutting him off.

“If you ever in your entire life-” Melville glared, the anger evident in his eyes. Alexander wasn’t scared but he was more uncomfortable and bothered to see his mate angry “-give someone else your shirt or anything I. WILL. KILL. THEM” Melville made sure he emphasized each and every word with his eyes on Alexander then threw the shirt walking past him. Alexander gulped at the threat that he wasn’t expecting but it sounded real and Melville’s eyes showed the truth behind those words

Alexander held Melville’s shirt up to his nose before pulling it on feeling so close to him and when he did that he started noticing why Melville was angry, giving Ms. Dion his shirt made Melville angry. He ran up to his mate who was scaring everyone he walked past because of the dangerous aura coming off of him and now more than ever.

Melville felt so much anger for Alexander daring to give out his shirt like that. The thing he is feeling right now as he walks shirtless throughout the whole school is hate towards Ms. Dion for daring to take Alexander’s shirt. He won’t rest until that shirt is back in Alexander’s arms or she is dead- “Hey”

Melville stopped storming throughout the school like he wanted to put the school on fire turning towards Alexander who has refused to see that Melville wanted to be alone. Suddenly all the anger he felt disappeared from his system when Alexander came wearing his shirt with his scent all over him, a proud grin crept to his lips “I guess now you know who you belong to” Alexander was taken back by the statement. His brother said humans take things slow, too slow it might take Alexander a year to get Melville to be his but why was Melville being possessive yet they haven’t even touched each other

“Are you human?” Alexander found himself asking while sniffing him all over just to make sure but all he could smell is human.

“What kind of question is that?” Melville asked in an irritated voice “You know what, you’re weird and I need to be alone” Melville walked away without a word as Alexander kept staring at his back with a sigh knowing his mate will be a hard one since he is human and Alexander knows so little about humans. Alexander decided to give his mate some space making himself invisible, pulled out his wings flying back to heaven just to give his mate a breather he asked for. Melville wasn’t exactly the kind of mate Alexander was expecting but Alexander couldn’t find it in his heart to be disappointed, Melville was just the right one for him.

Alexander reached ready to tell his brother about his mate but he found chaos with everyone running to the throne room. Alexander joined then running to the throne room to find out what was happening and when he reached he found his brother mid sentence saying “-back” Alexander walked slowly getting closer to his father.

“Alexander, thank God you’re back” Barachiel said giving his son a hug, Alexander whispered asking what was going on “The devil himself, Aeneas Asmodeus is back” Barachiel spat with disgust as Alexander nodded not caring so much about the situation. When he was born he heard so many stories from his father about how they were able to defeat the king of underworld who had killed his uncle Amaros.

Honestly speaking Alexander didn’t care and he would always ask the same question over and over again ‘What was uncle Amaros doing in hell?’ Alexander asks that question but his entire family just keeps quiet but the truth should be told. What if it was his father who had found a demon in heaven, he would definitely kill him without a second thought or questioning but just because it was his brother he felt the need to get revenge plus Aeneas was the king of underworld world for goodness sake, they think he became one because he is so merciful and forgiving, please! Alexander believes Aeneas’ did what was expected of him.

“We need to send angels on earth to start looking for him, we can’t let him get strong again” Ariel, Alexander’s uncle, the one that fought the battle with Barachiel said. Alexander couldn’t voice out his thoughts because he knows how much they hated and still hate Aeneas “We defeated him once, we can do it again”

“If you killed him, how is he back” Alexander couldn’t stop himself, they have always told him that they killed Aeneas, now they are saying he is back

“He got reborn again” Cael this time replied, he too hates the demon because he killed his uncle Amaros. Maybe Alexander was being insensitive about all of this because he never met his uncle but then again, it was Amaros’ fault for walking into hell, there was no excuse to that unless they give him a very good explanation of what Amaros was doing in hell, maybe if Aeneas had invited him then killed him, that would make Alexander hate Aeneas too but they have never explained anything

“If he was a demon then why are we looking on earth” Alexander asked “Shouldn’t he be in hell” Barachiel, Ariel, Rabia and Cael leered at him before dismissing the meeting. They have always known Alexander as a person who doesn’t show most of his emotions but the worst part is that he was sometimes never on the same page as the rest of them and most especially on Aeneas topic, they all know Alexander wasn’t around at the time of Aeneas’ rule but he should know when to stop talking. All angels walked out closing the doors behind then leaving the four pissed angels.

“What is with the useless questions Alexander” Barachiel asked angry. Any matter containing Aeneas doesn’t need questions, all he needs is a dead body nothing else but these questions that his son is asking are not necessary.

“I apologize father” Alexander apologized but he still needs his question answered, shouldn’t Aeneas be in hell “But I-”

“Shit up” Ariel was the one that yelled, Alexander nodded keeping quiet acting like he isn’t around as their attention moved from him and back to their strategies on how they would kill Aeneas. Alexander walked to a chair taking a seat with his mate on his mind, he doesn’t care about Aeneas staff, all he wants is to see his mate again. His family should deal with Aeneas, he has nothing to do with that and he isn’t planning on getting involved either. Alexander stood up after feeling like the meeting has taken so long to end. He pulled out his wings and was ready to fly out when he got stopped.

“You’re not going anywhere”

Chapter 5

Alexander looked back at his family that has their attention on him again. He retractable his wings back “I thought the meeting was over” Alexander acted as if he didn’t know they were still going, all he wanted was to leave but the glare his father sent his way showed him the mistake he was doing that he went back to his seat after apologizing. Again they were back to their plots on how to kill Aeneas ignoring Alexander all together with Alexander not bothering to listen just bored while smelling Melville’s shirt.

Alexander felt so bored and if it wasn’t for his mate’s shirt to calm him down, he would have bared along with this meeting. Aeneas hasn’t attacked but his family was acting like he is right here “Alexander” he was startled when someone yelled his name pulling him out of his head. Alexander stood up putting his mate’s shirt back down “Did you hear anything we were saying” Barachiel asked, Alexander felt ashamed looking down while shaking his head no, he didn’t hear a single thing “This affects us all, he killed my brother, your uncle” Alexander nodded showing he understands “We were saying you won’t be able to see your mate for a while until we kill Aeneas”

Alexander leered at his father “What does Aeneas have to do with me and my mate” Alexander’s voice was high than normal and that has never happened with him and his family. He respects them but trying to keep him away from his mate, that isn’t going to happen because of the hate that they have had for the past thousand year ‘No one is keeping me from my mate’ Alexander vowed in his head

“Why do you always have to be the old man out” Cael asked getting Alexander’s focus “It will just be for a while and it is not like you have gotten a bond with your mate yet”

“I don’t care about Aeneas or anything, I am seeing my mate” Alexander talked back, he was shocked by himself for talking back to the king. Even if he was his brother, Cael was still the king and he had to be respected but all of that was thrown in one ear and to the other when it came to his mate

“Don’t talk to your brother like that” Ariel scolded “We are doing this for you, he can’t know you’re an Acacius. He will kill you like he killed your uncle”

“What was uncle Amaros doing in hell?” Alexander asked for the ten thousand time, that is the question he needed the answer to “Did you all think he will be welcomed with open arms. Aeneas is a demon and that is what he does” Alexander opened his thoughts telling them what he thinks, they were all shocked those words left Alexander’s mouth. His mom gasped slapping Alexander straight on the cheek.

“Apologize…NOW” Barachiel ordered with anger. He is still in disbelief that his own son could talk about his uncle as if he doesn’t care he was murdered, like what Aeneas did was acceptable, where he was doesn’t matter, the fact still remains, Aeneas killed Amaros. Cael was shocked too, he has never seen his younger brother like this in his life even though he is always enclosed off, he never said such things to his family and the little care he is giving off to his dead uncle is not acceptable at all.

“I am not apologizing father” Alexander replied confidently as he looked at all of their faces “You’re all asking me the one gift that I have been waiting for, the one person that can make me whole and without him I will be just an empty she’ll of myself like I have been all along. You’re all heartlessly asking me to just ignore him and wait until you kill Aeneas, how long will it take this time” Alexander asked “The last time you told me yourselves it took you two thousand years to plot and kill him, I will apologize for being insensitive about uncle Amaros’ death but I am not waiting for anyone when it has to do with my mate” Alexander didn’t wait for their replied to come when he pulled out his wings and without waiting for anything he flew out and back to earth to find his mate.

Barachiel, Cael, Rabia and Ariel looked at each other but no one said anything for a whole minute. They were all still taking in what Alexander just said, they all know the power of a mate, they all know how it feels like to find a mate but Aeneas is dangerous and might kill Alexander together with his mate if he finds out that Alexander is an Acacius “Aeneas’ doesn’t know about him, I think we should let him be with his mate” Cael was the first one to break the ice saying what everyone else was thinking about

“Yeah, he has been searching for his mate all this time, we should let him” Barachiel said making them nod except for Ariel who wasn’t buying that idea. He didn’t know what but depending on the way Aeneas killed his brother, he can kill Alexander too the moment he finds out who he was “We should focus on finding Aeneas before he comes for us”

“What do you think Demetrius is going to do, Aeneas might want to take his throne back” Ariel said really wanting to make a deal with the devil so that they can kill Aeneas again, Demetrius’ help was really useful the last time and now that his throne is being threatened, he might help and together with him they will manage to finish off Aeneas once again

“Am not making a deal with him, unlike you father. I love my throne” Cael said not buying that idea, he is not willing to risk his place as king just to make a deal with Demetrius like his father did all those centuries ago that made him lose his place as king, that was his father’s choice and it won’t be his “I think the angel’s will work well”

Ariel wasn’t too pleased with this at all. If they want to win they need Demetrius’ help and with this they are not going to win anything in this way, Ariel needed a plan, he wasn’t about to let the person who caused his brother’s death to walk free like nothing happened. Ariel could have his brother until now but he was robbed of that opportunity because of Aeneas and he will take his revenge on Aeneas no matter how many times he comes back, he will always be around to kill him.

Ariel isn’t going to allow that murderer to wander around like he never killed Amaros. Ariel glanced at Barachiel and they nodded at each other like they knew what they were both thinking about and what has to be done to get rid of the current problem.

Barachiel will make a deal with the devil and he was glad Ariel hasn’t given up on their brother just like his sons. He will let his son Alexander think about his mate and he will let Cael be king but him, he vowed to never let his brothers killer free to walk around. Barachiel thought that when he killed Aeneas he will be done until Demetrius told him what the moon Goddess had said. The moment Barachiel heard those words all he wanted to do was know where Aeneas was and kill him again and now he does.

Aeneas is somewhere on earth and it won’t be long until he finds him, Barachiel is willing to fight until his last breath. Cael knew his father’s obsession with Aeneas and he too wanted some revenge but he is king now, he has to think about that. He is king and he loves being king, he is not willing to leave his mate either. He will offer the help he can but he won’t be involved in this most especially make a deal with Demetrius the king of underworld, he will help as much as he can, offer all the help but he will never get involved with demons.

‘This was a war for the ancients’

Chapter 6

Melville walked up the mountain that is behind the college looking for a view that could calm his nerves after the way he was fuming just minutes ago. He has never been so possessive over someone like he was with Alexander yet he has just known him for less than an hour, Alexander however managed to turn Melville’s whole mind around. Melville has found himself in a predicament he himself doesn’t know about but whatever was happening Alexander has grown on to him in ways Melville didn’t know could happen

Melville has never met anyone he doesn’t want to hurt. Whoever he has been with whether a boy or a girl, Melville would feel satisfied after hurting them or after making them bleed. If he didn’t see pain it was not satisfying but with Alexander, he wants none of that, he wants him in ways that he couldn’t explain and the thought of hurting Alexander makes him cringe, it was something new and Melville didn’t know how to think about it.

He found his space where he could view the city down below, and after taking a seat with cold fresh air hitting his naked skin, Melville found himself calming down and with the thought of Alexander having his shirt was comforting enough to help him relax in peace when he remembered the angel he had seen the night before, he felt the sane things for the angel as the ones he felt for Alexander

It was all so confusing

Alexander landed far from where he could feel his mate, he retractable his wings back before making his way towards Melville. All the anger he had from his family disappeared the minute he landed his eyes on his ‘forever’ and absolutely no one was going to make him stay away. The way the wind blew Melville’s hair back was so attractive. Melville is sitting back leaning on his hands and that made Alexander’s pants tighten as he walked close to the sexily seated Melville “Hey” Alexander greeted sitting next to Melville

Melville turned his head glancing at Alexander, a smile appeared on his lips showing his purely white teeth, he didn’t care that he had asked Alexander fir some space, his presence was comforting enough  for his calmness “Don’t you think this place is beautiful?” Melville asked looking back to the view of the city. Alexander looked at the view but it was not as beautiful as the man seated next to him who has his eyes closed, his lips set in a straight line with his head slightly facing up showing off his straight sharp strong jaw. His straight nose and long eye lashes, Alexander’s eyes moved to his neck then to his broad shoulders to his hard naked chest that is moving up an down.

His abs with a V-line that moves to the hem of his jeans, Alexander unconsciously licked his lips as he was mesmerized by the human sitting beside him. Alexander felt so lucky for having a mate that looks like this. Before Alexander knew it, Melville was leaning in close to him, Alexander felt his heart beat at a not so normal pace the more Melville got close as he unconsciously leaned back which wasn’t a good idea as he fell all the way back to the ground. He didn’t lean back because he didn’t want Melville next to him but because he was shocked that his mate was leaning in and he has never done anything like this in his entire life, Alexander has never been next to any human or angel or anything like he was with his mate. Melville didn’t stop, getting on top of Alexander.

Melville moved his hand touching Alexander’s hand but that touch, just one single touch gave a certain calmness to Alexander. Alexander felt it all, like he was learning how to fly for the first time, he felt scared but also calm knowing that someone will catch him if he was about to fall and that person being Melville, Alexander looked into Melville’s brown eyes, his eyes moving to Melville’s lips and then back to his eyes while licking his lips again.

Melville brought his lips and they attached to Alexander’s in a small simple tiny kiss that was so electric. Melville pulled back to look at Alexander who already has his eyes closed like he was still paralyzed from the kiss earlier with his lips slightly parted, Melville moved down again capturing his lips to Alexander’s already awaiting ones. Melville will be lying if he said he has ever tasted lips as soft as this, lips that are as sweet as Alexander’s

In that one kiss Melville felt like he could never kiss anyone else other than Alexander and deep inside he knew he would want to kiss only one person because of how he felt, he moved his hand up to Alexander’s face ‘His skin so soft’ Melville thought with his hand harassing Alexander’s face, his skin feels like if he held it too tight it might bruise. Alexander’s skin felt so smooth that Melville thought he might scrape him with his hard hands but he still wanted to feel Alexander’s skin nether the less

Alexander felt dizzy from the kiss, he felt disoriented as Melville moved his lips on his in a slow passionate kiss. His touch, the way his lips moved. Alexander has never been kissed before because he was waiting of his mate and right now he feels all kind of things all over his tingly shaky body losing all control of his emotions as Melville slipped his tongue inside his mouth. The way Melville’s tongue moved around Alexander’s was ecstatic and when Melville pulled away Alexander didn’t want him to.

Melville was staring at Alexander’s swollen wet pink lips slightly still parted lips when he felt something take over him, it was like a force that just flashed but was gone as soon as it came. He glanced back at Alexander’s inviting lips and he didn’t waste a second to capture those lips once again.

Alexander felt something powerful, a demon to be specific pass close by and he was about to open his eyes to fight whatever was close when it disappeared as soon as it came and when Melville’s lips met his he forget about anything else and just focus on the feeling. Alexander felt Melville’s hand push his hair back while Alexander’s hand stayed on the ground like they were being pinned by an invisible thread, he felt like he couldn’t move them, they felt numb, his legs felt numb as Melville kissed him until he was breathless. Melville pulled back but Alexander didn’t want to that he whimpered when those magical lips left his.

Alexander finally opened his heavy eyes staring into Melville’s brown eyes that weren’t brown any more. Alexander thought they were supposed to be brown except they weren’t making him gasp leering at fire eyes that are staring directly at him “Your eyes” Alexander whispered in a hoarse voice while pointing at Melville’s eyes. Melville closed his eyes slightly and when they opened they were back to brown, Alexander was surprised by that, he didn’t think humans did that, he wanted to asked but Melville got off of him and he missed the warmth

Melville held his hand out for Alexander who took it hesitantly before being pulled up. Melville took a strand of hair out of Alexander’s face whispering “My angel” Alexander felt like his heart is about to burst out of his chest at the name Melville just called him, it sounded nice, do refreshing. Like he has just suddenly turned into an angel, Alexander wanted to kiss Melville again but Melville quickly added “I will see you tomorrow” Alexander didn’t get to protest when Melville picked up his bag leaving him behind.

Melville walked back to his apartment that is a few blocks away from the college. His eyes were taking in each and everything seeing the change in everything, he took in a strong breath like he has taken so long ever since he breathed in and when he reached back to the college he knew he wasn’t planning on resuming classes that he has already missed. Melville just turned left going to his apartment his parents bought him and the moment he reached getting into his messy apartment which wasn’t much of a surprise to him because that is how he left it.

He threw his bag down walking into the bathroom straight into the mirror pulling this hair back with a smile. Melville transformed his brown eyes to fire eyes, his horns appeared at his forehead, his fangs coming out then his chin horns also appeared. His skin changed into a black and red, black wings appeared on his back knocking over some staffs but he was still shocked to care about what he had knocked over.

Melville laughed menacingly as he moved his wings around knocking over more staff with every flap of his big wings. He used to not have wings in the past and he is clearly loving this, for the first time Melville felt like the Luna thought of something better to add to his form and that is the ability to fly. Melville cracked his neck before summoning his scythe that appeared in his hands in just a milli-second making him complete

“Now, where to begin”

Chapter 7

Melville walked into the college hallway with his head held high, not giving anyone his attention as they ran away from him but for the first time he didn’t give any trouble to any of them. Melville didn’t even glance at anyone twice as he made his way to his first class of the day, when he reached. He opened the door with no force this time. He made his way to his seat quietly with everyone watching his every move ready for anything because they know he is a trouble maker.

Melville felt happy the moment his eyes met Alexander’s and when he reached his usual seat, he pecked Alexander’s lips with everyone watching and that earned them gasps from everyone student in the class. Melville glanced around the class, his look wasn’t angry or irritated but the entire class looked back to the front of the class, Ms Dion resuming the topic she was talking about before Melville interrupted them “Morning my angel”

“Why do you call me that?” Alexander asked while they locked eyes, he knows Melville doesn’t know what he is but the pet name makes him think other wise. They stared at each other ignoring whatever Ms. Dion’s was teaching as they were locked into their own world with just the two of them.

“Don’t you like it” Melville asked instead of replying, Alexander shook his head no making Melville to smile “Good” Melville replied throwing his bag down “You look like an angel which makes you my angel” Alexander’s face heated up as a smile crept to his lips, he looked down trying to cover it up “Do you know that this is the first time I have seen you smile”

Alexander’s smile widened and he tried hiding it by covering his mouth but Melville pulled his hand from his mouth “You have an angel smile, I like it. You should do it more” Alexander has never felt such an excitement from words, he nodded while trying not to lock eyes with Melville “And I love that color on your face” Melville whispered in Alexander’s ear before leaning back in his chair to focus on Ms. Dion even if he wasn’t listening to anything that she was saying.

Melville felt Alexander’s eyes on him but he focused on Ms. Dion trying to find ways to kill her for taking Alexander’s shirt, A knock was heard on the door before it opened “Melville Thompson you’re needed into the principal’s office” the man at the door said while looking at Melville. Melville stood up winked at Alexander before making his way to the front of the class making his way straight to Ms. Dion instead if the door.

She gulped with Melville leaned to her ear, his voice low “Bring back that shirt Alexander gave you or…..” Melville pulled away from her ear without finishing his statement knowing she got the message before he made his way to the door leaving a shaking Ms. Dion behind. Melville made his way to the principal’s office and without a knock he entered knowing exactly what is going to happen “Hi mom, dad” he greeted kissing his pissed mother on the cheek “Before you all say anything I would like to say I regret my behavior yesterday, I felt so bad about what I did that I immediately apologized to miss Dion but I would do it again because I feel so guilty”

The room went quiet with their eyes as wide as saucers. They all looked at him surprised that the Melville they know has just apologized, Melville never apologizes. Bobby came here knowing he will have to argue with their son for what he did, instead Melville has just apologized without even being forced ‘Even though whenever he was forced he still didn’t apologize’ and now Melville had just apologized without even being told to do so. Bobby has been waiting for this day to happen and he couldn’t believe it has just happened and he believes that this is the beginning of a changed Melville.

Bobby stood up and walked to his son hugging him tightly feeling so proud “I am so proud of you son” Bobby said feeling almost teary from the moment he has just received. Bobby was working on getting shares in the school so not to get his son expelled but Melville had just apologized, Bobby heard his wife sobbing breaking the hug from his son “Honey it’s fine”

“No, he apologized” Juliet cried hugging her son. This might seem like a small moment to anyone but to them, this was a very big step. This was the first step that their some was growing out of his evil stage and their prayers have finally worked “Our prayers worked honey” Juliet cried hugging her husband ‘Indeed they did’ Melville thought smiling internally at his parents

“Let me get Ms. Dion” the principal said standing up, he is a proud principal after that amazing apology Mr. Thompson had just done. Melville has been at his school for only one semester but he was doing his best to get rid of the kid, he thought Melville could never be fixed but look right now. He walked out of the room as Bobby looked at his son feeling so much pride than he has ever felt, this was the son he has been waiting for. In a few minutes the principal was back with Ms. Dion behind him “Here she is”

“Ms. Dion” Everyone in the room was quiet to hear what Melville had to say “I wanted to say I regret for what I did yesterday, it was stupid and childish and I should have never done something like that and I hope you find it int your heart to see my regret” His mom burst out crying when his son apologized. Ms Dion wasn’t buying this bullshit but with the proud looks she was getting from the other people in the room who were fooled by the devil’s words she had nothing but to nod.

Ms. Dion nodded, she didn’t want to get on Melville’s bad side again “We are so proud of you for stepping up and accepting you’re in wrong and for that there will be no punishment, you can go back to class” the principal was just so happy for the behavior.

Melville hugged his parents before leaving the office, he walked down the hall and he could hear footsteps behind him but they were hesitant like they didn’t want to reach him. Melville glanced back at Ms. Dion who gasped and tried going back where she came from but she stood her ground, Melville smirked and that was Ms. Dion’s cue to run into the opposite direction wanting nothing to do with the monster child.

Melville continued his journey to his class and when he opened the door he found two girls at his and Alexander’s desk wearing short skirts that are pulled up. The one standing with Blonde hair standing there looking bored while the other brunette who was sitting on top of the desk with her legs apart like she wanted Alexander to see in-between her legs while chewing gum with one of her hand on Alexander. Melville stayed at the door watching what was going on patiently with his mate looking clueless of what was happening.

Melville had seen enough casting a spell blocking everyone from seeing what was about to happen. He walked up to the girls who were busy flirting with his mate. The girls soon noticed him coming their way, they both moved from Alexander so fast but they showed no fear. Melville cast a spell making Alexander fall asleep before getting his attention back to the two girls. He made himself very clear today and yesterday who Alexander belonged to, that kiss in the morning wasn’t just a kiss, it was to show them all that Alexander was taken and they should back up but clearly these two ignored that.

Melville looked so calm as he swiped his finger holding the brunet’s neck without even touching her chocking her with the blonde watching in horror “I hate repeating myself” Melville said in a lethal yet also calm voice before letting go of the brunet’s neck letting her fall down as she gasped for air spitting out the gum that was in her mouth “Who said it was fine to touch him” Melville asked squatting down next to the gasping brunet who tried to get away from him now scared.

When Melville didn’t get an answer he put her hand on fire. The brunet started screaming while holding her flaming hand trying to stop the fire with Melville’s eyes on the blond who was standing there staring at her friend cry out in pain from the fire.

“Stop it” the blond cried, getting to her friend, her hand was getting burnt, she didn’t see where the fire came from or how it started but it was burning her friend’s hand “Please, please stop” the blond begged staring at Melville “Please forgive us, pleas stop what you’re doing”

Melville glanced at the brunet who was screaming and then the blond “I am not one to forgive but okay” Melville replied stopping the fire and repairing the brunet’s hand like it wasn’t burning earlier. The two girls stared in shock, the brunet still crying even if the fire was stopped she was still crying “I have forgiven your friend but what are you going to give me in return” The blond was still in her trance so scared to even move and just Melville’s voice scared her. This wasn’t her fault, her friend was the one that forced her to come and hit on Alexander, she didn’t want to “I can kill her”

The blond stared at her friend who was begging her to save her “Don’t, I will do anything” The blond said gulping hard as she wiped her tears away, Melville smilibv at her answer.

“Your name” The blond croaked out a reply ‘Samantha’ “Samantha, are you willing to make a deal with the devil” Melville asked his eyes turning color, it didn’t take long for the brunet to run away leaving Samantha in the situation alone “See, you are willing to do anything for her and the first thing she did when she got a chance was run away, are you still willing to do anything for her or should I just kill her and leave you alone” Samantha stared at the door where her friend has disappeared feeling disappointed but she nodded accepting to do anything for her friend, if it still meant her friend would be okay “Good”

Melville stared at Samantha and there was only one word written on her ‘LOVE’ her love for the brunet. Melville didn’t care much about that, all he knows is he saw potential in Samantha and she will be of good use “You will know when I need you” with that Melville’s took the spell back undoing everything he did earlier and he made sure the brunet forgot all about what happened here before allowing Samantha to leave.

Melville stood up making his way towards Alexander waking him up “You’re back” Alexander said having no clue about what had just taken place, just feeling excited to see Melville

“Yeah and I don’t think you should allow anyone to touch you when I am not around”

Chapter 8

Alexander didn’t understand anything that happened earlier this morning with Melville. He got called into the principal’s office but when he came back he wasn’t in the mood, he was distant then disappeared afterwards and now Alexander couldn’t seem to trace nor smell Melville’s scent anywhere at all which is getting him worried so much that he is pacing outside Melville’s house for the last four hours

A lot of thoughts are running in his head and he has a feeling that Melville was mad at him, for what? He didn’t know that either but he needs to make amends. Alexander stood outside Melville’s apartment each each passing minutes getting him more and more worried, this was the only place Melville had to come back to. Alexander had already checked the other big house but Melville wasn’t there either.

Alexander thought that since he had found a human mate he will be able to find him everywhere, he will be the spy following his every move but now his mate is lost and the fact that Alexander couldn’t smell him makes him more and more worried. A human scent should be smelt everywhere, yes Melville is odd and sometimes Alexander smells evil on him and he feels like Melville is hiding something but that doesn’t mean anything to Alexander. He sighed leaning against the wall and waited until it was dark without moving from his spot, his heart was just arching from being scared for his mate that is in an unknown location.

Alexander finally saw Melville walking back to the apartment and it was like his life came back in his body, he was able to breath normally. Alexander walked over to Melville pulling him into a hug that he knew he needed as a confirmation that his mate was back and safe “Where did you disappear to?” The relief in Alexander’s voice was not missed

“I had some things that I had to take care of” Melville replied hugging Alexander back smelling the fear and relief that was emitting from his mate

“Can you inform me next time, I was so worried when you left, you were angry and I thought that something bad happened to you and maybe that is why you were hiding from me” Alexander’s voice cracked, now Melville realized his mistake of just disappearing without informing his mate

“Hey, hey, hey” Melville called taking Alexander’s face into his hands “I didn’t mean to hurt you, I wasn’t hiding from you okay” Melville saw the pain in Alexander’s eyes and he needed to comfort him, to show him that he was indeed not hiding “Let me make it up to you”

“What do you mean?”

“Tell me what you want to do” Melville asked fixing Alexander’s hair back, he knew that hiding his scent would make Alexander lose a way of finding him and now that he sees how worried Alexander was, it sounds like it was a bad idea

“When you got called to the principal’s office, these two girls invited me to a party, they said that there will be drinks and dancing I would like to go” Melville could see the excitement in Alexander eyes “Though they didn’t inform me where it will be, they didn’t….they just left…I guess we can’t go now”

“I know where the party is, we can walk there” Melville replied and the excitement that had disappeared from Alexander’s eyes came back, even though he didn’t smile it was better than him being sad “I think it has already started but we can get there in time” Alexander nodded as they begin with their way to the party

“Do you promise to never disappear like that” Alexander asked still not convinced that Melville will not disappear like he did today, humans were getting complicated than he thought.

“I don’t believe in promises”

“What do you believe in?”

“Facts, what is the point of promising when we know we will never fulfill those promises” Melville replied, he believes that he shouldn’t be expecting anything from anyone and if you do, all you get are disappointments from them.

“Well, where I come from a promise is a very big word and breaking it means a lot”

“Okay” Melville stopped walking turning to Alexander fully “I will promise if you do” Alexander nodded “That you will not freak out when you find out who I am one day”

“Why would I freak out, who are you?” Alexander asked not getting it, what would freak him out about Melville. Melville sighed resuming to walk, he is who he is and he doesn’t know how Alexander will react to knowing the real Melville. Alexander held his elbow stopping him “I promise but you’re scaring me, are you ok, in trouble or something, is that what this is all about” Alexander’s voice was coated with worry

“No, I just wanted your word” Alexander was pulled into a soft kiss, there is the way Melville managed to melt Alexander with just a touch. Melville’s hand harassed Alexander’s cheek “Let us go to the party” Alexander nodded even though he was still dazed from the kiss and he wanted more

Melville sighed when Alexander forgot about the promise he had to do, since Alexander believes in promises Melville didn’t want to promise something he knows he will break although he will try not to worry him when he disappears, Melville took Alexander’s hand in his and they just fit well, Alexander just living the best life ever and having Melville as his mate is a dream come true.

They reached the party that had loud music, Alexander saw a kid puking in the flowers, some were smoking things Alexander didn’t understand but they had smoke coming out of them. He was still wondering what they were smoking when he got pulled inside the house and he found kids dancing weirdly onto themselves. Most moved out of their way when they saw Melville but some were too drunk to identify him “Catch” Alexander focused back to Melville who was handing him a red cup

“What is this?” Alexander asked taking the cup from Melville’s hands smelling it, the smell was bad, like the smell that is around the room, so many different presumes, sweat, puke “What is this?” Alexander asked again with his face scrunched up

“Just drink” Alexander brought the cup to his lips taking a sip of the drink and it tasted awful that he coughed from the small sip he took

“I don’t think I can drink that” Melville chuckled taking his entire drink before taking Alexander’s cup chugging it down too “Why do you drink that?” It wasn’t sweet, it was sour and it burned so bad Alexander is trying to heal from it

“To get like that” Melville pointed at the kid that was walking like he didn’t know where he is or where he was going, he walked like he was about to fall at anytime and that was proved when the kid walked straight into a wall. Alexander watched in horror, he moved wanting to go help the kid but Melville held his hand stopping him “He is enjoying himself don’t mind him, It isn’t about the taste but what it does to your brain”

“What does it do?” Alexander knows he doesn’t want to be like that kid but for some reason he is curious about the drink that could get someone in a state like that. Melville picked up another drink sitting down on the table.

“Try and you will tell me” Alexander took the cup again with the smell is forcing him to not take it however he also wants to find out what the drink does to the brain. He held his nose, closed his eyes before pouring it down his throat making sure it doesn’t land on his tongue but it burnt his throat just like the dip he took earlier

“That is bad, why do I even want to know what it does to the Brain” Alexander asked himself making a gagging sound but Melville added him another cup “Why?” Alexander whined making Melville laugh.

“Don’t worry, when you turn to that. I will be here to catch you” Melville comforted pulling Alexander between his legs while handing him another cup. Alexander smiled taking the cup, throwing it down his throat just like the first one “Now how do you feel?”

“I feel nothing” Alexander replied still clearing his throat from the burn, Melville wrapped his arms around Alexander resting his chin onto Alexander chest “For a moment I thought you were going to kiss me” Melville chuckled moving from Alexander’s chest pecking Alexander’s face

“Better”

“No, I need it on the lips” Melville chuckled pulling Alexander down capturing this lips and the world erupted into the kiss as their lips moved in sync with each other, Alexander never got the idea of kissing and he used to scrunch his nose when he saw others kiss but when Melville kisses him, he finally gets the idea why people want to kiss their mates, it was ecstatic.

“Don’t do that here you fGGTS” someone spoke behind Alexander, Melville pulled out of the kiss to stare at a drunken boy standing behind them with disgust in his eyes “Get the hell out of my house you f*GS” the guy repeated yet he couldn’t even stand straight.

“What does he mean by f*GS” Alexander asked staring back at Melville with pure confusion making him look cute

Melville laughed at the cuteness of his mate “Don’t worry my angel, he is going to pay” Melville replied with a smirk to the guy then hugged Alexander resting his head on his shoulder. He glared at the guy who stood at 5’8 with brown hair and hazel eyes and sure as hell the guy is getting what he deserves tonight. The kid was about to open his mouth again when Melville held his tongue while whispering words at him until the kid’s eyes turned completely black.

“My head is getting heavy” Alexander groaned holding his head, Melville’s attention moved from the kid and back to his mate who looks like he is getting a headache ‘Well I guess angels don’t get drunk, they get hangover’ Melville thought while staring at his exhausted mate.

“Don’t worry, I got you”

Chapter 9

“I hate hiding the truth from you” Melville whispered passing his fingers through sleeping Alexander’s hair “But since you’re an angel and my mate, I don’t know how you will react when you find out who I am. The Acacius might target you” Melville pecked Alexander’s cheek “But don’t worry, this won’t take so long, I am going to kill them all before the think of touching you” Melville pecked Alexander’s lips one more time before getting out of bed walking into his living room “I have been waiting for you all” he took a seat on the couch putting one leg over the other.

“What are you still doing in my house f*g” the homophobic kid yelled getting up from the floor. He was still intoxicated but Melville cast a spell making him sober up and when he did the kid realised that this wasn’t his house “Where am I?”

Melville didn’t reply as he looked back to the two other people in the room standing in his house, they seemed terrified because they already know why they were in Melville’s house except for the boy who is asking a lot of questions yet he will be getting little to no answers “One of you is here because I could sense darkness in you and I got attracted to that, one made a deal with me while one pissed me off” Melville’s voice was Calm

“What is this, some kind of kidnap you stupid f*g” The same kid, the youngest, the homophobic and the most irritating one around “Who do you think you are?”

“Your king from now on” Melville his voice calm, he first glanced at Samantha who was trying to act brave but he could still smell the fear off of her. Melville got up walking over to her, he pulled her hand holding her wrist while bringing out his fangs, Melville sunk his teeth into her wrist. Samantha didn’t release a sound not feeling pain at all as the two in the room stared scared. Samantha’s skin started boiling, her skin cracking and getting back together

Melville pulled back when the change started happening, Samantha fell down on the ground crying out in pain as her bones started rearranging themselves, the process was not long bit it was indeed painful until a full demon was in front of Melville “My king” Samantha bowed, the boy who was talking earlier released the most terrified scream while running to the door that was locked.

Melville cast a spell stopping him from screaming out so loud he might wake Alexander up while walking over to the other guy. The one guy that Melville found on the street. He had so much anger and thirst for revenge, Melville offered the kind of power that will allow him to do exactly that. Edward didn’t know what he was getting himself into after seeing the girl turn into a demon but he was ready. Melville put his hand up and Edward hesitantly raised his up too, Melville sunk his teeth into his skin and just like Samantha, it didn’t hurt at first.

But soon it felt like his body was being rearranged, he held onto the wall as his bones cracked, he let out s pained scream and after a few minutes he was in his full demon feeling the kind of power he has never felt before, he didn’t feel powerless of vulnerable, he felt like he could take over the world “I will serve you for eternity my king” Melville nodded then cast a spell untying the homophobic boy as he got closer to him, the boy didn’t need Melville anywhere near him as he tried moving back

“Next time you make comments like you have just made today make sure you know who you are talking to” Melville’s voice was venomous “And since I want to give you options. You can accept to serve me for eternity or I eat you David”

David pushed himself back, neither options were the options he wanted “I am sorry….I will never do it again, please” he apologized his body shaking, tears falling down his face, he is staring at two demons and he might be the next one in line, if this was a nightmare he didn’t want to be here, he wanted to wake up now

“Apologizing doesn’t work, choose or I will choose for you” David whimpered falling to his knees begging for Melville to let him go. Melville pulled the boys hand and was about to bite him when a smell stopped him, Melville glanced at the boy as a smile appeared on his lips staring at David from head to toe

“No, no, please don’t” David was fighting to get his hand back, he didn’t want to look like the other two, he didn’t want any of this. Melville bent down so that he was face to face with David his eyes changing colour turning to ones with fire. David screamed again jumping up and down so scared out of his body. Melville’s lips started moving like he was chanting something, David didn’t know the language or what Melville was saying but it didn’t sound funny. After some time Melville let go of David letting him fall down.

David started screaming in pain rolling down on the ground his body rearranging just like the other two were and by the time all the pain disappeared David screamed again when he saw his hands. He couldn’t believe his eyes, he wanted to run out of his skin, he looked like the other two “What did you do to me, change it back, change it back” David yelled not wanting to be what he was turned into, he couldn’t stand himself.

“I will give you time to process that but I have jobs for you all” footsteps coming from Melville’s bedroom got Samantha and Edward to shift back into their human form while David stayed on the ground still screaming. Melville turned him back into his human form “You are still a demon, don’t think I have taken it away” Melville reminded David when he saw him sigh in relief after making him shift back into his human form. Melville cast a spell cleaning off his blood while covering all of their scents so not to get smelt by Alexander

“I heard noises, what happened” Alexander asked coming from the bedroom, he got into the room to find a woman, a man with another young man in the corner holding himself rocking himself. Alexander remembers the woman though “Samantha right?” Samantha nodded with a bow, he didn’t know the rest in the room though “What is going on Melville?”

“Nothing, these are my friends and we were just catching up” Melville replied walking over to his mate “How is your head?” The care in Melville’s voice made David think he was talking to someone different in the last minute because of the way Melville was holding Alexander, he didn’t sound like s monster he was before

“Better” Alexander replied “Will you introduce me”

“Yeah sure” Melville cleared his throat “That is Edward, Samantha and David” Alexander looked closely to the guy in the corner who was shaking in fear.

“I think I know him, I just don’t know where. Why is he scared” Alexander was going to make his way to the kid but Melville pulled him back attaching their lips distracting him, when Alexander melted under his touch Melville broke the kiss

“They all go to our school, of course you have seen them in the hallways plus David is just scared, he failed a test”

“Oh, okay, I will leave you to it” Alexander walked back into the bedroom with a yawn, Melville looked back at David, Samantha and Edward and said ‘I will see you later’ before following Alexander back in the room “I thought You-”

“Shhh” Melville whispered attaching his lips to Alexander’s lips. Alexander hummed realising how much he missed Melville’s lips on his. He pulled his hands to Melville’s hand feeling his skin under his palm and the electricity that shot between their bodies was ecstatic “We should sleep, school tomorrow”

“I have never seen you finish an entire day of school” Alexander came here to get his mate and he has ‘Some how’ though he had started enjoying learning about humans however Melville has never finish an entire day without disappearing. Melville thinks that now school is just a waste of time to him, he has a lot to deal with than school “Will you finish the entire day or will you disappear like today”

“I told you I won’t be disappearing again and when I do I will make sure you know exactly where to find me okay” Melville assured resting his head on the pillow while turning off the light, he felt Alexander shift closer to him but didn’t exactly reach to make body contact. Alexander stayed like an inch away from Melville as he closed his eyes with the scent of his mate filling his nostrils and calming him down that his headache begun to disappear entirely, he vows to never take those drinks again.

Melville waited until Alexander was fast asleep before getting out of bed, he casted a protective spell around the house while mind linking his newly turned demons to meet him giving them the location, he created s portal taking him to another city with Samantha, Edward and David who arrived a minute after him. They were all calm and collected except David who didn’t know how he got there panicking again “Keep an eye on him”  Melville ordered getting closer to the dock, he was supposed to do this tomorrow but Alexander seems persistent about his disappearance today and he wouldn’t like to upset him again tomorrow if he decides disappears again

Melville started casting a spell his hands pointed to the ocean and soon after the water created a hole between it. He jumped in knowing full well his demons will follow close by. The fall was like ten feet until he landed hearing David’s voice as he yelled coming down. Melville shook his head regretting bringing David along but the kid needed to learn some manners, Melville stared at the castle in front of him and when his demons landed the water above them closed up except from where they were standing which wasn’t occupied with water “AHH, I want to go home”

David screamed as several guards encircled them with spears. Melville wondered if David was a banshee or something, the kid can sure as hell scream someone’s ear off. Both Samantha and Edward took a fighting stance turning into their demon forms, David didn’t know how to do that but his demon just appeared making him scream again scared of his own body, he was losing it and no one cared, the guards had gill coated bodies and their faces were fish like with spears that looked like fish bones.

Melville didn’t move an inch when the guards hissed at them, Melville walked past the guards who were being occupied by his demons, he reached the doors which had two guards that he killed with just a lift of his finger before throwing the castle doors open.

The castle was filled with roses on the walls with a well black green tiled floor, Melville walked through the passage while killing every guard he would find with just a snap of his fingers until he reached the throne room, he knew this castle like the back of his hand and not because it was his but because of how many times he had visited it. The doors were opened the moment he reached them and inside was filled with thousand of guards pointing spears at him while in the middle stood a woman in a green long dress that flailed on the ground with a long slit showing off one of her sexy leg. Her hair was let down falling on both sides of her shoulders covering up the gills behind her ears with her lips coated in green lipstick looking elegantly beautiful.

She curtsied her emerald eyes shining bright “My Lord” everyone followed her example bowing but still on guard just incase he tried to attack. Melville’s face stayed blanked as he made his way to her with the guards stepping aside “We have missed you” the woman said with a smile as they reached each other. Melville took her hand in his wrapping another one around her waist pulling her into his body

“Nice way of showing it Cora” Melville replied glancing around the spears that are still pointed at him as they started moving their feet slowly, Cora ordered her guards to put down their weapons because he wasn’t dangerous her eyes never once leaving him.

“When did I stop being your queen?” That broke the stone cold face on Melville, his lips cracked a smile while spinning Cora around before they came back face to face.

“You are the queen of the sea” Melville replied while moving his hands down her thighs then back to her ass “But you were never my queen” Melville clarified

“I can be” Cora said “You might need me since Demetrius has all demons out searching for you and soon….” Cora trailed her finger on his chest “He will have all creatures looking for you, you will need me”

“Of course I need you, why do you think I am here” Melville replied turning Cora around that she had her back on his chest, Cora bit her lip breathing fast and hard while resting her head on his chest. That is when she knew how much she missed him “I need that” Melville continued pointing at the crystal globe up above Cora’s throne that is illuminating most of the light in the room but Melville had his eyes on it

Chapter 10

“You know you can’t take that” Cora replied getting out of her trance of having missed him as she pulled away from his touch “You can’t take it when I know exactly what you want to do with it” she added losing her smile, her face looked horrified. Melville was about to open his mouth when his demons entered all covered in blood, they growled when all the guards pointed spears at them David holding onto Edward for dear life “You’re not killing them Aeneas” Cora said ignoring the demons who have just walked in her attention back to Aeneas

Melville breathed in like he has spent long without breathing “It has been long since I have been called that name” he confessed in his demons voice with his eyes changing for a second before getting back to normal. In that second when his demon surfaced it left everyone shaking in fear at how powerful it felt. The name reminded him of who he used to be, the king of underworld and now that he was back he could finally get back what was taken from him “I am not going to kill them, all we are going to do is have a chat”

“I know you well enough to know your intentions” Cora wasn’t taking Aeneas’ word on this one.

“You betrayed me too but I didn’t come here to kill you” Melville replied in a calm voice “Give it to me and you will never have to see me again” That was wasn’t what Cora wanted, she just didn’t want Aeneas to take the globe, if Aeneas took the globe it will means danger and murder “Edward” Aeneas ordered pointing to the globe, Edward pryed David’s hands from him moving to get the globe while Cora stared at Aeneas her eyes begging him to not take it “This will be rewarded in the future” Melville kissed her cheek after Edward took the globe down.

Melville moved back, turning around and walking out of the throne room leaving a silently fuming Cora. Melville reached out of the castle with his demons behind him, he cast a spell as the water parted again. He lifted himself plus his demons up until they reached back to the shore “Edward keep the globe safe” Melville said ready to disappear when he remembered something “Oh and David, hope you are enjoying your new life” Melville smirked right before disappearing in thin air.

Everyone started disappearing and David found himself back in his bed where he cried himself to sleep hating this life, regretting the day he met Melville Thompson better known as Aeneas Asmodeus

---

“My king” Cora curtsied “We have a problem” Demetrius didn’t reply because they already had a bigger problem than any problem Cora has though he let her continue “Aeneas visited” that made Demetrius almost jump out of his throne as it shook when he heard the name

“Why didn’t you call me?” Demetrius seethed in anger while getting off of his throne “Did you get back on his side”

“No my king” Cora denied, she might have had a past with Aeneas but she can not get back to the losing side. Aeneas lost the war and right now she has to think about everything before making a wrong decision coz if she goes back to Aeneas’ side that would be a wrong move since it will not favour her nor her people.

“Then why was his first appearance to you”

“He took the globe” Cora replied with fear passing through her veins “You said they will not get in trouble if they accepted to help you but this does not look good or in their favour” she breathed out “Aeneas is strong, much stronger than he was before” She felt him and the power that was getting off of him was so much stronger than in the past. He might have been strong but the way he felt him, Aeneas was strong and his demon stronger.

“I am stronger, I managed to kill him once and I will do it again” Demetrius argued in anger, how could Cora doubt his ability when he managed to kill Aeneas once before, Aeneas was not about to take his throne “I need you to get every guard you have and every demon on earth to go guard the larpon land, if he took the globe he wants to go there and we have to be faster, kill him the moment he sets foot on that land”

“ I have a witch already searching for the globe“ Cora said, the globe has magic on it and that can help whoever holds it to find the Larpons land however the same magic can be used by others to track the person holding it. Cora is scared for Larpons because if Aeneas was to attack, there land will varnish and he will wash them away like they never existed

In the past Cora persuaded them to join into helping to take down Aeneas and in return she promised protection from the creatures that were destroying their land. A larpon was the best creature for the job since they hold no scent and it was impossible to read a larpon’s mind. It was able for them to rebel without Aeneas’ knowledge and Aeneas wouldn’t have suspected them since they are harmless ‘When not angered of course’ they agreed but now that Aeneas is back and has the globe in his hands Cora is scared for the Larpons, she knows Aeneas too well and for that betrayal Cora is certain that no one will survive, not even her and in her mind she doubts if she made the right decision of taking Demetrius’s side

“Cicero” Demetrius called getting back to his throne “I need a meeting with Barachiel, set it now” Cicero bowed making his way out to go carry out the task asked by his king “Caesar, I need you to get all creatures in a meeting in tempo dys now”

“Yes my king” Caeser bowed, Demetrius looked back at Cora who is still standing in front of him but also seems to be in thoughts. Demetrius doesn’t know if he should trust the queen of the sea who switches sides like she was swimming in water. Demetrius knows that Aeneas and Cora were so close and him visiting her first yet not killing her for her betrayal wasn’t a coincidence. Demetrius doesn’t trust anyone and much yet Cora but right now he needs to set a trap for the Aeneas. He doesn’t care if Aeneas kills them, if he can use them as bait to get Aeneas so be it

Demetrius needs to know who his friends are and that is why he is making this meeting, to know where he is standing, who to trust in this upcoming battle with Aeneas. He needs to know who he has on his side for real and who isn’t.

---

“I am sorry for being late my king” Cora apologized as soon as she entered tempo dys where the meeting was supposed to take place, Demetrius was already angry, he didn’t even reply as Cora found herself a seat with her guard standing a few feet from her chair. On the table there were ghouls shape shifting humanoids, they normally live on earth but they are taken by the king of underworld.

There are Goblins, witches, wolves, vampires, giants, briareus the creature with 100 hands and a lot of heads, harpies the half human and half bird creature and last but not least the larpon’s leader is also present. They are all creatures that Demetrius has made alliance with in years after Aeneas’ death.

“How nice of you to show your presence Cora” Drax a goblin commented in his deep voice with anger. Drax hates anything that has to do with hybrid fish creatures that almost wiped his entire kind. They were at war for years and they hate each other so much that it is a pity they are sitting on the same table, Drax expected Cora to retort as usual but instead she just smiled, ignored him glancing back to Demetrius.

Wilfred but mostly called Wil the only wolf on the table smelt the smell that made him glance to the side where the smell was coming from and his eyes landed on a man ‘or a boy’ behind Cora, he immediately knew that the boy was his mate, Wil wanted to get up and mark him right then and there, pull him into his arms but with all the creatures here that would be a bad idea. Wil couldn’t show his weakness to everyone even if he can sense fear coming from his mate, Wil could visibly see his mate’s fingers trembling that he felt forced to go calm him down. He released a growl of frustration that he couldn’t calm his mate down when he has waited for years to see his mate now he had to wait and instead to Cora’s kingdom and get his mate “Mutts, always growling like the stupid animals they are” the vampire leader called Denise said in disgust to Wil who is sitting just a few seats away from him. Denise was glad Wil was seating far away or else he would have chopped his head off.

“I don’t get why you two hate each other, it is not like you both turn into pleasing creatures” a braireus commented with one of it’s head, no one can identify which head said it but both Wil and Denise growled

“Look who is talking, the most disgusting creature with so many hands that can’t do shit thinking he is so powerful” Wil snapped taking in the ugly creature “And let me not talk about this thing sitting beside me, do you ever shower” Wil said pointing at the Jinn sitting next to him, it grumbled but didn’t say anything

“Can you all shut up” Demetrius’s voice boomed around the tempo, they are here for more important reasons but as the stupid creatures they are just arguing over silly staff “We came here to discuss something important”

“Yes let me start” Drax said resting his hands on the table “I think her kind should be finished off” he continued pointing at Cora “When we made the alliance you promised I could kill her entire kind but here we are still sitting on the same table with her”

“I made the same deal and it will be happening very soon” Cora argued “Watch your back Drax” she spat his name, the goblin was filled with anger it was trembling with need to go pull her throat out “What are you gonna do, you are a coward when alone” Wil laughed looking at the goblin’s angry face “Why are you laughing, you are the same as him, can’t work without a pack”

“We can taste the theory” Wil replied his eyes turning gold with his sight on Cora ready to attack but the banging of the table brought them back to what brought them here in the first place, these are some of the things that piss Demetrius off.

“We have bigger problems than you beings trying to kill each other” Demetrius said glaring at all of them to show he wasn’t joking.

“What bigger problems?” The giant grumbled.

“Aeneas Asmodeus is back”

Chapter 11

“Aeneas Asmodeus is back” Demetrius finally said the real reason why they were here, some gasped while others had already heard the roar that caused underworld to shake a few days ago.

“I thought you killed him” Vampire Denise asked confused, he wasn’t around when Aeneas was killed because he didn’t want to be around just in case Aeneas had won, he wasn’t going to be around to get killed.

“Why am I surprised that you don’t know this, your brain is as dead as your body” Wil commented getting frustrated with the vampire “Who didn’t hear the moon goddess say that Aeneas will be reborn, only a dead person for sure. Ghouls eat fresh but can’t even eat you” Denise growled at Wil

“I tried but they are sour” the ghoul replied with a laugh that felt like he was chocking on a bone, Wil joined in laughing but the rest of the creatures on the table were anything but pleased by the topic going around the table.

“Shut up” the larpon said in a small voice “Aeneas’ is back and we have no time for laughter or stupid jokes”

“You betrayed him and I bet he will be at your small land anytime soon to wipe all of you out” Wil said without a care scaring the larpon that looked ready to shit itself “Aeneas is back and those who conspired against him are dead” Wil said with a laugh pointing at each and every creature on the table, he knows since Aeneas is back all hell is going to break lose, it was a good thing his kind wasn’t involved into any of this in anyway.

“Wil, you talk too much and all nonsense” Denise replied but is scared, he was apart of the conspiracy against Aeneas, he is wondering why he was never told about Aeneas coming back yet it seemed like everyone knew except him “Demetrius is king now and Aeneas should be scared of us, we will kill him again”

“We need to work together” Demetrius said in a slow voice trying to keep his last thread of peace for Wil, the mutt can sure talk like his grandparents. They always knew how to push Demetrius to the edge of anger and their grandson is just like them “This concerns all of us”

“No it doesn’t” Wil denied standing up “I live on earth, I have never betrayed Aeneas so no, this doesn’t concern me” Wil walked away with Demetrius’s blood boiling watching him walk out of the tempo and when he reached the door he created a portal mind linking someone “ It’s time to come home brother“

The ghouls, goblins, jinns and briareus all stood up ready to leave and follow Wil because that war didn’t involve any of them “ ALL OF YOU SIT DOWN“ Demetrius growled that everyone froze even Wil who hasn’t entered the portal yet “I am the king now and you are all under me, no one gets to leave this place unless I say so. Get back on this table right now if you all don’t want to start a war between me and your kind”

All the creatures that had stood up sat back down, Demetrius left no room for argument he is the king and he deserves respect. They couldn’t be scared of Aeneas when they should be scared of him, he is the king now, Demetrius moved his eyes to Wil who was still standing next to the portal, he closed it before obdiently making his way back to his chair “So, how are we going to do this?” Wil asked as he took his seat again, he is big headed but he knows Demetrius is still the king and it is not in his favour to defy him.

“We need to find his entrusted demon Elvis” Demetrius said, Wil stiffened but kept quiet while biting the inside of his mouth and taping into the table, he looked back to his mate who is wiping away a tear and that confused Wil, he knows that the guard is hid mare but what kind of guard cries in public that was new

“Wil he is your brother, do you know where he might be” Denise asked, Wil shrugged keeping his eyes at the table not making eye contact with anyone. Demetrius knew he had to keep an eye on Wil incase his brother appears, he will definitely lead them to where Aeneas was hiding.

“He disappeared months prior Aeneas’ death” Cora replied as they all went in silence “But we have a clue on how to find Aeneas” Cora conjured some papers and they got onto the table “That is how he looked like when he came to visit me” They all took the pictures of the new Aeneas and some gulped, Aeneas is someone who wasn’t supposed to be messed with and they might have gotten themselves in hot water.

“Do we know where he is or what he will do next or why of all places he visited you” the goblin asked exactly what Demetrius has been asking himself. Of all creatures Aeneas wants to kill why would he want to start with Larpons the weakest of all creatures and why not Cora yet he had her in his arms ‘Why did he keep her alive’ something felt off

“He took the globe” Cora said glancing at the larpon who gasped holding his lips at what he has just heard “We have a witch trying to find it” Cora added trying to comfort the creature

“Aeneas is good at keeping his trucks” the larpon snapped getting up from the chair “We need to evacuate before he kills us” he was about to disappear when Demetrius caught him by his neck

“Your kind is the only thing that could help us kill him” Demetrius growled “If he took the globe and we don’t find him before he attached, we will have all creatures outside your land waiting for him to show up so that we can kill him”

“You want to use us as baits” the larpon choked out when he was let go “What if he kills all of the guards and then kills us”

“One kind is worth sacrificing” Ree the briareus commented, the larpon screeched attacking him cutting off one of his arms then another and another while avoiding the attacks of the briareus all at once, Larpons are sweet and quiet creatures but when threatened they become evil and that is why they are in hell, the briareus tried avoiding the attacks of the little creature but they didn’t stop until the briareus was dead.

“We are still using you as bait” Demetrius didn’t change his mind even after the briareus was dead

“Why does he want to kill us first, you all betrayed him” the larpon asked with blue blood all over his face, he doesn’t get why Aeneas is going after them first.

“Can we all just stop arguing about who is going to be bait and get back to the real problem here” Wil yelled getting everyone’s attention “He is after your kind and we can’t change that so the best we can do is give you protection as we wait for him, I will provide some warriors” Wil was tired of the meeting and he needed it to end, his eyes wandered behind Cora and when the guard caught his eyes Wil winked, the guard was shocked but the fear getting off of him made Wil to get his attention back to the meeting before he goes there and scoops him into his hands.

“Let us give our best warriors to go to larpon’s border and protect them” they all nodded agreeing even though the larpon was not contented by this at all “We all should keep looking for him, I have somewhere I have to be” Demetrius stood up leaving the table casting a spell took him into a dark room

“What are you doing here?” A voiced boomed as soon as Demetrius arrived in dark room, he couldn’t see anything nor the person who has just talked but he knew the rules of this place and that is no light

“I need your help” Demetrius replied

“You get my help once and if you need it again you know what you have to do” the voice boomed again, Demetrius clenched his jaw, what he is asking for is impossible and that is the only reason why he was doing all of this.

“The throne is the only thing I have and your are supposed to help me keep it and not hand it over” Demetrius argued “I just need you to come out of this dark place and kill him”

“You know what to do” Demetrius stomped his spear on the ground before getting out of there, he didn’t help at all. Demetrius had just wasted his time, Demetrius noticed in the meeting that those creatures can’t help him this time because this time Aeneas is the one planning something and not them which gives him a low chance at winning so he needs to do something as soon as possible before he loses his throne once again

The angels were his chance

---

“The meeting is done my Lord” Melville heard from Samantha in his mind link, he moved his lips hard and strong as Cora moaned louder with each thrust until Cora came. Melville pulled out cast a spell cleaning himself while getting up on his feet “I missed that” Cora said with a hum, she missed Aeneas inside of her.

“Me too” Melville replied getting his clothes off of the floor only to see them wrinkles all over, he casted a spell straightening then out “I have to go”

“We can have some more fun before you disappear” Cora seduced opening up her legs once again, Melville smiled kneeling onto the bed and pecking her lips before getting out of her room without another word, Cora stayed on bed still remembering the moment she has just shared with Aeneas. She missed those times but this time she wanted the globe and she still couldn’t believe her body worked and she managed to get the globe from Aeneas ‘Now the Larpons can relax’ she thought with a sigh

She got out of her bed walking towards her bathroom, she prepared her bath with bubbles and when she was done she sat inside feeling her body calm down with warm water. Her head leaned back with her eyes closed talking in the calm moment, a small knock on the door interrupted her peace time “Come in” her guard Elliot came in “What do you want?”

“Alpha Wil is here for you” Eliot said and the moment Cora heard the name ‘Wil’ she rolled her eyes, the guy was the worst. He can talk someone’s ears off, one time he almost talked Cora’s gills off that she had to cast a spell to keep Wil’s words out. Cora got out of the bath as Eliot held her gown over my damp body before they made their way out of the bathroom.

She walked to her throne room to find Wil watching everything around “I don’t think I gave you permission to touch anything” Cora seethed, Wil glanced back not startled at all “How may I help you and please get to the point this time”

“I need to talk to one of your guards” Wil said walking up to Cora who gave her a look that said I have a lot of them specify “The one you were with at the meeting today”

Cora gasped, she forgot the meeting. She remembers she was looking for a dress to put on when Aeneas arrived with the globe saying he wanted to give it back, she was thankful and when Aeneas kissed her she forgot about everything, that she only thought about having that body on hers after a long time “I forgot the meet- wait did you say I was at the meeting?”

“Keep up I need the guard you were with, he was a hybrid. He was half demon and human with brown hair and brown eyes, pink lips and long eye lashes with hi-” Wil was cut off from his ranting with a raise of a hand

“Wil, I have no guard like that and I didn’t go to the meeting” Cora said the last part frustrated, Wil says a lot of things and this one is pissing her off since she already missed the meeting yet she was supposed to tell Demetrius how Aeneas looks in his new body. Demetrius will be so pissed, how did she get herself into something like this

“Can you stop playing these games, you were there with your guard” Wil replied getting frustrated too, Wil knew that Cora knew who he was talking about because he came with her. Wil saw Cora look to be in thought that he decided to look for his mate himself, Cora looked at Wil and she was certain Wil can’t say things like that if she wasn’t there and the person who made her miss the meeting is none other than Aeneas.

Cora ran as fast as she can back to her room picking up the globe from the floor “I mageia sou” (Your magic) Cora chanted but the globe showed no light “I mageia sou” it still didn’t show anything “I MAGEIA SOU” She yelled using all of her power that the castle and the ocean shook as the globe burst out in flames which meant the globe was a fake “ARGHHHH” Cora yelled out in anger falling to her knees, she thought she had gotten what she wanted but Aeneas is still the same as before, she doesn’t even know why she trusted him in the first place. She should have sensed it she shouldn’t have let him mess with her like that “Cora what happened?” Wil asked with Eliot behind her

“Aeneas sent some at the meeting”

Chapter 12

“I am so glad you kept your promise” Alexander said leaning into Melville’s shoulder as Melville wrapped his arms around his mate

“Why don’t we do something together after school” Melville suggested, Alexander smiled nodding his head yes before looking back to the front of the class while listening to the teacher but Melville’s Brain was somewhere else until the bell rung indicating the end of school day “Let us go” Alexander got up walking out of class with Melville hand in hand “Can you give me one minute, I will be right back just wait here”

Melville walked back to their class after Alexander nodded “Ms. Dion” Melville called and when she looked up she almost fainted, she thought she was done with him for the day. He wasn’t as terrorising as he was before but Ms. Dion wanted to stay as far away from him as possible “If I remember correctly I told you to do something”

“I-i-i-i Ms. Dion stuttered, she couldn’t get her mind to make up words, she would never forget anything that has to do with Melville and if Melville told her to do something that is the last thing she would forget

“I warned you Catherine” Melville seethed “I told you to bring back the shirt, was I not clear” Melville got closer to her as she took a few steps back shaking in fear “I hate repeating things” Melville licked his teeth with his hands behind his back “Smelling that shirt at night, leaving it at home saying you will tell me you forgot about it, I even heard you daring me to do something about it” Melville smirked when Cathy’s eyes widened wondering how he knew all of that, was he spying on her house “I am gonna show you exactly what I am going to do about it”

Melville started burning her insides getting close to her as she yelled out in pain holding her stomach. Melville made sure to block her sounds so that no one could hear her cries for help. Cathy cried feeling like her insides were burning from the inside painfully as she kicked but the pain wasn’t going away, it was only increasing throughout her entire body “Let me hope you don’t get in hell because you will find me there too and I will make sure to remind you why I killed you”

“What is going on?” Alexander’s voice sounded behind making Melville stop what he was doing stepping away from Cathy “What are you doing?”

“I found her having a heart attack and I had to help her” Melville lied with a shrug with Cathy breathing heavily her clothes wet from sweat that is covering her body. Alexander ran up to her turning her to the side as she wheezed holding her stomach as tight as she could. Alexander got up picking up a bottle of water that was on her desk, he opened it lifting Ms. Dion up helping her take a sip.

“Are you feeling better now?” Alexander asked holding her face into his hands, Melville growled at the concern in Alexander’s eyes but that wasn’t the last straw, the last straw was having Alexander take off his jacket wrapping it on Ms. Dion’s shaking form.

Melville pulled Alexander up without a care that Ms. Dion would get hurt “What do you think you’re doing?” Melville asked with a glare standing face to face with Alexander

“What do you mean?” Alexander asked glancing at Ms. Dion.

“I told you to never give anyone your clothes”

“She is sick and probably cold, I have to help out” Alexander replied kneeling back down to touch Ms. Dion who pulled away not letting Alexander touch her again. She pulled off the jacket handing it back to him with tears still streaming down her eyes before she ran out of the classroom without looking back “See, you made her feel bad”

“She should be feeling more than bad, she should even be dead now” Melville mumbled his eyes at the door where Ms. Dion has disappeared to

“Why would you say something like that?” Alexander asked wondering why his mate would say that “She got sick but you don’t want to help her”

“She is a parasite that needs to be dead and one day I will finish the job”

“Finish? Your words scare me sometimes” Alexander accepted, Melville is a nice guy but sometimes he would say things that make Alexander think he is evil “Let us go” Alexander said Just wanting to get over that since it is getting hard to understand his human mate, Alexander knows humans are not very pure creatures but he thought since he is pure he will get someone as pure as him ‘I guess I have to show him a good side’ “Let us go somewhere”

“I am not in the mood now”

“Please” he gave Melville a pleading look that cracked his anger making him nod yes, Alexander pulled Melville’s hand taking him out of the class. They walked down the hall, Alexander had an expressionless face making it hard for Melville to read him. It is always easy reading a human but creatures know how to block their minds and his mate is just as good.

“What are you thinking about?” Melville asked gaining Alexander’s attention

“I am trying to figure you out” Alexander replied with his eyes set on Melville “I feel like we are close yet at the same time very far from each other, the entire day I spent with you I felt so far away from you and now I feel like there is something big I don’t know”

“We’re you expecting someone as good as you” Melville growled pulling his hand back, they stared into each others eyes both not showing any emotion though Alexander felt that growl in his blood.

“What do you mean by expecting?” Alexander squinted his eyes “This is exactly what I am talking about, I feel like you know me yet I know nothing about you and it is getting frustrating” Alexander feels confused, that statement of ‘Were you expecting someone as good as you’ it made Alexander feel like Melville knows who he is and what they are to each other, something he shouldn’t know since he is human, Melville keeps on confusing Alexander each and everyday.

“What is there to know, I am not as good as you and I am unapologetic about it” Melville said walking away, Alexander caught his hand pulling him into a different direction. Melville didn’t object as they walked into the forest finding a bird that was down, it was trying to get up and fly away though it looked like it’s leg was injured pretty badly. Alexander knelt down on one knee petting it with one finger then carefully picking it up making sure not to hurt it in the process.

“Tell me what you think” Alexander held the bird up at Melville’s face who scrunched his face

“What do you want me to think?”

“Would you rather help it or pass by it” Alexander asked making himself more clear with his eyes on the innocent bird petting it lightly, the bird leaning into his touch making Alexander wish he was a healer angel so that he could be able to save it from the pain it must be in.

“Neither” that made Alexander look up “I would save it by killing it” Alexander’s eyes widened, that was the most evil thing he has ever heard. Why would his mate want to kill a defense less bird just like that and then call it saving it

“I need to go” Alexander didn’t know what to reply, he knew one thing, that shook him to the core. He turned around walking deep into the forest where he made himself invisible before pulling his wings out flying back to Litian, he withdrew his wings walking to the hospital with the bird still in his hands

“I don’t want my brother dead, you think I would have kept him alive for so long if I wanted him dead, go check up on him” Alexander heard his father yell inside the hospital. He opened the door and they both turned at him, his father was with doctor Harold who has lived for more than a thousand years, that his hair has now turned gray, wrinkles now littered all over his face, he is one of the strongest and oldest healers they have and all the tears if that experience are written on his face.

Alexander bowed a little greeting them “Uncle Ariel is sick” he asked getting into the room while closing the door behind them, their was a way they both stiffened when Alexander asked the question but soon got back to their usual selves without replying to Alexander’s question. Harold took the bird out of his hands laying it on the bed gently.

“He was but now he is better” Alexander nodded but he wasn’t convinced by it at all that he needed to see Ariel just to make sure, the way his dad talked earlier showed he was very sick and Alexander needed to calm his heart. He walked out to go find his uncle and see what happened and why he wasn’t informed about it. He might be all about his mate but his family still means a lot to him, Alexander didn’t get a chance to get to Ariel’s room when he found his brother

“Alexander, I wasn’t expecting you back”

“My king” Alexander bowed “I wasn’t coming back but I found an injured bird and I had to help it. Tell me what happened to uncle Ariel”

“What happened?” Cael retorted the question looking clueless

“Father told me he has been sick and he wanted Harlod to go check up on him”

“I have just talked to him and as usual he was obsessing over Aeneas, he didn’t look sick to me” Alexander couldn’t believe it, the way his father talked about him it sounded serious like uncle Ariel was on his death bed ‘I didn’t keep him for this long for him to die’ those words played in Alexander’s head again and it didn’t sound like something his father would never say about his brother “Come on let us catch up with your mate”

Alexander let that go thinking about his mate again, he was hella confusing him to the core. Alexander didn’t know humans were that hard to understand “Honestly I don’t get him, he has this dark side on him”

“How?”

“I tried to help our teacher earlier and he didn’t want me to give her my jacket yet she was shaking and shivering”

“Don’t you see that he was jealous” Cael replied with a chuckle but Alexander doesn’t believe it or is it. Alexander remember Melville told him to never give anyone his shirt ever again but is it right to just be jealous even when helping a person in need “You’re so naive, that is not being evil. That is jealousy and you should get used to it because the day you will feel it you will want to kill someone”

“Why would I want to kill anyone?” Alexander was getting sick from just the thought of ever killing anyone. He can never want to take anyone’s life, yes he is a fighter angel but he has never been into a fight and he hopes to stay that way, he wouldn’t like to stain his hands unless they deserved it

“I am your brother and king but I have killed because of jealousy” Alexander gasped his legs stopping as he turned towards his brother with a questioning face “I regret it everyday because I misunderstood the situation but in that particular moment I didn’t recognize myself and trust me if he was the one who handed that jacket to some else you would have felt it too”

“But I don’t think that is enough reason to kill someone” I defended it is just a jacket

“The day you get jealous you will feel it too and trust me you will see red”

“Your point?” This felt like an encouragement for him to kill, that isn’t who Alexander is and he will never get to that point

“My point is he is not evil, we all have our evil moments in life and that doesn’t describe who we are on the inside because we can never know what we would have done when in their position”

Chapter 13

Samantha gulped down her liquor and still nothing happened, even after so many bottles she couldn’t get drunk, that is something that was taken away from her ever since she was turned into a demon. She feels powerful and untouchable but she still wonders what would have happened if she had said no to the offer and let Bridget get punished all alone. She knows it wouldn’t be good though she sacrificed everything but she still didn’t get to have Bridget’s love in the end. Everything was because of the love she felt for Bridget and now she gets to live a life with creatures she didn’t know existed in the first place then watch the woman she is in love with kiss other men right in front of her face yet she was the reason Samantha was in this position in the first place.

Samantha couldn’t bare to watch Bridget make out with Steven in her face like she didn’t exist, it was torture loving someone who has her sight on anything that had a penise. Samantha couldn’t handle hurting herself from the scene going on in front of her, she decided to leave, she picked up her jacket walking out of the party with a broken heart. Some part of her wishes she didn’t take the deal but she would never wish this kind of life for Bridget, Even if Bridget has never returned her love Samantha felt like she still deserved a perfect and normal life “At my place” Aeneas’ voice boomed in her head, she created a portal instantly that teleported her into Melville’s house, she found David and Edward already there with David acting like a baby he is “How was the meeting?” Melville asked taking a seat on the couch.

“They were panicked when they found out you were alive” Samantha had to go as Cora in the meeting and she was surprised at the confidence she had with all those creatures around, sometimes she feels like she was born for this life because of the way she is coping with it, it was fun and dangerous ‘Who doesn’t love a little bit of danger’

“They should indeed panic” Melville replied said in a thinking voice “Though they are panicking for all the wrong reasons and that is exactly what I need”

“But Cora will tell them your real face with time, aren’t you worried, shouldn’t we maybe kill her” Samantha nodded agreeing with Edward, they didn’t know Aeneas’ plan but keeping Cora alive seemed like a bad plan. Aeneas felt proud of the two, unlike David who is isolated as usual seeming lost in his thoughts, the only good thing he learnt was how to not open his mouth

“No, that will destroy all that I have planned, I need her alive” Melville said in a calm voice with a smirk lingering on his lips, this was the first time he has talked to his newly changes demons without authority “I have so many things for her”

“What about the Larpons?” Samantha asked

“What about them?” Melville asked resting his drink down at the table

“They said if they don’t track the globe they will be guarding the larpon land, how are you going to attack”

“Why would I attack?” The confusion on both Edward and Samantha’s faces was evident since they thought that that was the plan “Edward, I gave you a demon that could help you get revenge why haven’t you used it?” Melville suddenly asked making Edward wonder where that came from in this conversation yet they have been talking about something else.

“I- I don’t know” Edward doesn’t know why he hasn’t used this opportunity to make those that hurt him, suffer like he did or words but there was nothing worse than what happened to him

“You do” Melville pointed at him “And you know it will be so easy to just pull their throats out but…” Melville gave an evil smirk like he knows what Edward was planning “You also want them to suffer before they die, it is good to play with your prey don’t you think” Melville knew that they all understood what he was saying, what is the point of killing your enemies off instead of letting them walk on broken glasses without knowledge of when they will step on the sharpest one that will go deeper than just the flesh “Now tell me all about Wil” Melville asked his eyes on David and he got the reaction he was aiming for when David perked up when he heard the name.

“He-”

“No, I want David to tell me” Melville cut Samantha off, David gulped but didn’t say anything as he felt his mouth dry, that meeting scared him to the core, all of those creatures were so terrifying “Not everything about this is to torture you David, part of it yes but part of it no. Stop being sad or scared and embrace your demon because if has a lot to do” Melville smirked leaning with his elbows on his thighs “You will get to see him again preeeeetty soon, now I will talk to you all later” Melville dismissed when he smelt Alexander getting closer to the house and as they bowed disappearing Alexander entered the room.

Melville leaned back in his seat after picking up his drink acting like what happened earlier with Alexander didn’t affect him yet it did. Alexander disappeared and even if he knows exactly where he was it was still not good just leaving like that “I want to apologise about earlier” Alexander started walking to sit on the same couch as Melville “I shouldn’t have given her my jacket and I promise to never do it again”

Melville scoffed “And what made you change your mind”

“I had a talk with my brother and I told him what happened, I said I thought you had a dark side” Melville was surprised Alexander said that to his face

“And what did your brother say, you should leave me” Melville said as if not affected by it but he was, he hid it masking his face keeping all of his emotions inside.

“No, no, no” Alexander moved closer to Melville taking his hand “He said that it happens when someone gets jealous but it doesn’t mean you’re evil, I apologize I miss judged you”

“Who said I was jealous?”

“My brother”

“And your brother decides what I should feel” Yes he was jealous but why wouldn’t Alexander ask him how he felt instead of going to ask his brother about what Melville felt

“He doesn’t but he helped me understand what you were feeling”

“So then” Melville shifted his body to Alexander “What if it was true and I have a dark side” Melville needs to know what Alexander thinks of it and if he was to expose himself now what would he do or say. Melville studied Alexander’s face and without hesitation Alexander said….

“Every one does have one, that doesn’t change who they are” Melville couldn’t help but laugh while shaking his head, everyone has a dark side but Melville didn’t have a dark side, he was the darkness itself. The dark side is him but Alexander didn’t need to know any of that now.

“You’re cute” Alexander’s face flushed from the compliment glancing down with his heart beating fast. Melville held his chin pulling his head up before attaching their lips tasting Alexander’s luscious lips. Alexander hummed the moment Melville’s lips connected to his with his as the calm sedation passed through him, Melville got on top of him as Alexander leaned his back hitting the couch his arms tracing Melville’s clothed arms.

Alexander’s hands moved to Melville’s hair, it felt so soft in his hands. Melville licked his lips asking for entrance and when he granted it Melville dominated his mouth in a slow soft kiss “Hmmm” Alexander hummed as a feeling washed over his entire body with the way Melville was kissing him.

Alexander shivered when Melville’s hands entered his shirt and moved slowly on to his flat stomach making him shiver, Melville moved his hand going up to his nipples while rubbing Alexander’s nipple, Alexander released a moan breaking the kiss moaning louder with Melville rubbing his nipple.

Melville kept on rubbing while examining Alexander’s face and features with those beautiful moans, Melville pulled his hand out of Alexander’s shirt before pulling the cloth off from his body. Melville’s eyes checked out his mate’s beautiful body with his pink nipples “You have a body of an angel” If Alexander’s face wasn’t already red it is now and his dick is so hard in his pants that are restraining it. Melville came back down kissing his mate once more before kneeling between his legs while unbuttoning his own shirt throwing it on the floor.

Alexander’s eyes wondered all over admiring the human in front of him feeling his dick begin to hurt in his pants. Melville took of his pants discarding them onto the floor and remained in his trunks, Alexander gulped taking in his mate’s body and the bulge in his trunks that only managed to het him harder than before. Alexander felt his dick leaking from the sight of his mate, Melville got back in between Alexander’s legs taking off his pants “It hurts” Alexander mumbled pointing at his dick.

“Don’t worry, I am going to make it feel good” Melville comforted rubbing the tip of Alexander’s dick “Just tell me if you like it” Melville whispered kissing Alexander’s lips, Alexander felt himself getting excited all over as he hisses biting his lips but when Melville’s hand wrapped around his shaft he almost lost it with the warmness coming from his mate’s hand. Alexander felt a knot form in his stomach, his feet curled as an unknown sensation took over and Alexander panicked feeling like he is about to pee.

“Me-I-wha-I-” Alexander was stumbling over his words as he trembled holding Melville’s hand tightly. Melville pecked his lips

“Let it happen” He encouraged moving his hand faster, Alexander moaned louder letting go as Melville said as pleasure consumed his entire body when he stopped fighting it, moaning louder his head thrown back and very soon his orgasms built up until he exploded shooting his white cum on his belly and Melville’s stomach getting the best feeling of his life. Alexander’s body shook as his orgasms still hit him hard his eyes rolling in the back, this was the first time anyone held his dick, not even himself has ever tried anything like this. Alexander never had a problem until his mate “Alexander” Melville called when Alexander stopped coming laying there with his body shaking

“ Yeah“ Alexander’s small voice came, he has his eyes closed

“How are you feeling?”

“Can we do it again” Alexander mumbled not opening his eyes his breath evening out. Melville laughed sitting down next to the passed out Alexander

Chapter 14

“Alpha how was the meeting” Wil’s beta Theo asked as soon as Wil got back from the second meeting Demetrius has thrown in less than a week after the first one because of the fact that they have finally gotten Aeneas’ real identity since they were given a fake one from the person Aeneas had sent in the first meeting that pretended to be Cora. Demetrius was so angry that Cora missed the meeting and only Wil knew why she missed it ‘Because she was distracted by Aeneas’ dick’

“The same” Wil replied with a shrug, he might hate Demetrius’ meetings but this meeting was a little eye opening on his side since now he knows who has his mate. Now Wil has a problem of searching for Aeneas and to know where that devil is he needs help from the only person who would know where Aeneas is without a problem “I will be in my room” Theo nodded, Wil made his way up the stairs, he opened the door while unbuttoning his shirt and as soon as the door opened he growled his eyes turning gold, shifting into his second wolf stage standing on his feet ready to attack until he took in the person in his room

“Whoa brother, calm down” The guy said with a smile, his hands up in surrender

Wil groaned turning back into his human form “Next time I will make sure I jump your bones, never mask your scent like that again” Wil warned but he couldn’t help the smile that was making its way to his lips for finally seeing his brother again “I missed you” Wil asked pulling his brother into a hug “When did you arrive?”

“About half an hour ago” Elvis said taking a few steps away from his brother “Your room has changed a lot”

“That is because centuries have changed and you have been in a cave to notice all the beauties the humans have created” Wil said with a proud smile staring at his room, Elvis walked over to his bed while touching the mattress and the duvet “Soft right, I found them at a hook up’s house and I loved them so much I bought them right away”

“Are you sure you bought yours or took his” Wil lifted his leg kicking his brother who fell back dodging the kick “You might be the alpha now but you will never be able to get a hit on me unless I allow it”

“This is because you have lived years I haven’t reached half of” Wil mumbled taking a seat next to his bed, he loves the staff in his room and he must agree humans are clever and with creatures they improve and change with time getting wiser and wiser, Wil sleeps like a king now.

“How has everything been around here?”

“Crazy, I had to make an alliance with Demetrius” Wil said knowing full well what he said will make his brother jump up in anger “Don’t be like that, Demetrius was out for you, you ran, Aeneas was dead, every creature had signed the the treaty, I couldn’t risk my pack to stand alone without alliances”

Elvis calmed down understanding his brother, he had a pack to think of  but he doesn’t know if Aeneas will think the same “Aeneas is going to kill you” Elvis chuckled in disbelief, he still doesn’t believe his king, brother and best friend is back after all these centuries “I need to go find him, I will come see you again when I get time”

“I am going with you” Wil wasn’t staying back, he got up walking to his drawer picking up shades “I am ready”

“Wil you’re going nowhere”

“You think I want to see that idiot again” Wil’s face was filled with disgust, the last demon he would want to see is Aeneas “You’re the one who loves him so much you would want to be next him every second of the day, news flash brother I am not like that, he just has something that belongs to me and I have to take it back”

“And what does Aeneas have that belongs to you when he hasn’t been alive for that long” Elvis asked with his brows raised “And why would he take something of yours”

“I guess we will ask him” Will pulled his shades into his hands “I don’t know how he did it but he has my mate” he put on his shades, standing next to his brother “I am ready”

“I wonder how you have managed to keep this pack on its feet for this long” Elvis thought it will be in flames by the time he comes back. He was supposed to be the alpha because he was more sensible and the oldest one but that couldn’t happen since his mom was a demon he got a demon instead of a wolf and a demon can’t rule a pack whereas Wil got the wolf so he had to be the alpha.

“See, I knew dad doubted me for nothing” Wil boosted with pride, he has been a great alpha that he took his brothers words as compliments “I have made this pack bigger and stronger without your help but now I need a mate, Theo will take care if everything”

“When Aeneas sees you, you’re dead” Elvis created a portal following his king’s powers, he could find Aeneas this way “And pray Demetrius doesn’t find out about this or he is going to kill you too”

“If you have no enemies then you are not living your life right” Wil smirked not scared, this has to do with his mate, the one he has been searching for in years. There was nothing that was going to stop him.

---

Alexander shrugged on his clothes getting ready for another day of college, he woke up this morning to find Melville’s side of the bed empty. He tied up his button up shirt before getting out of the bedroom to find Melville getting into the house with sweat covering his body wearing his jogging wear that clang to his mesmerizing body. Alexander’s mouth hung open leering at the drenched Melville “Morning” Melville greeted walking into the kitchen.

“M-morning” Alexander stumbled on his word while following Melville into the kitchen, feeling like he wanted to jump him and after what happened the night before Alexander could only think about trying it again, it made his body feel things he didn’t know he could feel.

“How did you sleep” Melville asked opening up a bottle of water chugging it down staring at Alexander who is checking him out so hard. Melville was smirking on the inside when Alexander slapped the bottle out of his hand crashing his lips to his, a shocked gasp was heard from Melville since he wasn’t expecting that at all, he wasn’t expecting his mate to be that aggressive.

Alexander wrapped his arms around Melville’s while trying to deepen the kiss. Melville bit his lower lip and when Alexander gasped Melville took that as an advantage to stick his tongue into Alexander’s mouth deepening the kiss savoring every inch with a groan while Alexander hummed into the kiss and when Melville broke it he whined with need to keep their lips attached to his mate’s lips. Melville chuckled holding his waist “What is up with you today?” Alexander had never initiated a thing and Melville is quiet surprised he just attacked him like that.

“I want us to do what we did last night” Alexander replied trying to kiss Melville again who pulled away with a laugh that Alexander ignored asking “Can we do it again?”

“Do you even know what we did yesterday” Melville knew the answer to that but he just wanted to hear it from Alexander who doesn’t know what happened but wants more of it. The entire night Alexander was mumbling ‘Can we do it again?’ in his sleep, he was such a virgin angel and Melville was proud no one had ever touched his mate.

“Mating?” Alexander’s reply came out as a question since his voice sounded unsure “I- can we just do it again”

“We have school in thirty minutes” Melville was having so much fun teasing his mate who was oblivious about the fact “I don’t think we can finish by thirty minutes depending on how much I need you”

“Oh, okay then, can we do it after school” Melville couldn’t hold it in he burst out laughing while shaking his head, he knew he had to protect his mate or his innocence will get him killed “I don’t get why you are laughing at me, don’t you want us to do it again” Melville chuckled to himself pulling Alexander into his arms attaching their lips tasting his angel’s lips once again while unbuttoning Alexander’s shirt when Alexander stopped him breaking the kiss breathing hard “So will we do it after school”

Class, school. Melville was kidding about all of that, how could he leave his mate like this for school, that was just to tease him but since Alexander was so gullible to figure that out “So tell me between class and what happened last night what do you want more” Melville asked his hands roaming Alexander’s clothed body until the reached his dick and the moment he rubbed it, Alexander caved pulling him into another kiss.

Alexander loved what happened last night and he thought he loved school but he would gladly miss it if it meant repeating what happened last night, Alexander thought it was mating but they didn’t mark each other which makes him unsure of the mating part. Alexander moaned when Melville palmed him into his pants, last night’s feeling taking over his body again, the rush is his mate’s hands on his body. The opening of the door made them pull away, Alexander hissing in anger at whoever was entering the house while holding onto Melville possessively “Oh” the woman said staring at his son “Good morning, shouldn’t you be in class now” Juliet asked getting over the fact that his son is holding a guy, there was nothing new, she knew Melville could change in some ways but not all.

“Morning mom” Melville greeted pulling away from Alexander who was hesitant of letting go “What are you doing here?” He walked over pecking her cheek

“You need a shower” Juliet scrunched up her face when she smelt her son, she wondered how they were making out when his son smelt like that more sweaty “I told your cleaner to not come over today, I wanted to come and see how you’re doing” Melville nodded “Do I need to learn his name or was he just for the night”

“I think you should learn his name” Melville smiled turning to his mate “You will be seeing him A LOT”

Some how Juliet didn’t believe that but she decided to introduce herself anyway “I am Juliet Thompson and you are” Juliet asked walking over to Alexander resting her bag on the counter

“Alexander” he introduced with a bow as Juliet waited for him to add his second name that didn’t come. She decided to put her hand up that Alexander took after a long time of not noticing it.

“Whoa” Juliet gasped in surprise “You have a really soft fingers and skin, what do you use” Juliet asked moving her fingers on Alexander’s arm, Alexander just stared not knowing what to reply

“Mom, you have a husband”

“I know but have you touched his skin, holy mother of god” Melville rolled his eyes, she has seen them make out of course he has touched his skin “It is soft, white and it looks like it is glowing, tell me your secret Alexander, what do you use to get your skin this smooth”

Alexander glanced at Melville, he feels like his silence is rude but he uses nothing for his skin. It is just his angel skin and no one can just get it “Mom, I think Alexander needs to get to class” Melville decided to save him since he looked lost of words “I will see you later” Melville kissed his lips right before Alexander bowed making his way out of the house.

“Will you ask him what he uses?”

“Mom, stop”

Chapter 15

“David, I am not liking this at all” David’s mom complained the moment David entered the house “You are never at school anymore, you come home late then suddenly vanish in the middle of the night and now in the middle of the day you’re here instead of being at school” David only gave her a bored expression, he has nothing to tell his mom because he couldn’t explain what was happening to him these days and what he has come to learn about this world that used to be good, it wasn’t the best life but it was still better than what he is living now, now it is just dark and he has seen weird creatures than he ever expected to ever witness in his life.

His life changed from just a few homophobic words and he will live to regret that day, he should have kept his mouth quiet, he should have just walked away from them. They were just kissing and because he was drunk he said shit he shouldn’t have said, no he is not going to blame the liquor for this because even without the liquor he was homophobic and because of that now he gets to live as a demon creature working for its king Aeneas Asmodeus and also get to watch him kiss Alexander an angel ontop that every single day ‘It definitely didn’t go well with him being homophobic’

He now asks himself what he used to believe in ‘What did that comment help?’ in fact his stupid comment didn’t change a thing at all, it didn’t change the way Aeneas cares about Alexander, in the slightest. All that comment did was make his life shit, he lives in fear of what will happen he doesn’t know what he is anymore or what to believes in “David, you’re not getting out of this by keeping quiet”

“Mom, I told you I am in college now. How many times do I have to say it” David was in highschool but after Aeneas happened he was given a weird scholarship and was asked to join college. The situation would have been weird if David didn’t know who did it, Aeneas wanted to keep his lie about David being in college and honestly David’s last thought is school, he has enough to deal with.

“I know that” David’s mom said stopping David from getting to his room “But your sister says she sees you with that demon child everyone is scared of, you miss school. You are destroying your chances here David why are you associating yourself with that kind of person, he is even gay now and you should be so far away from him as possible. He is a sin himself you should not let him influence you with his sin-”

“The thing I grew up hearing is to hate gay people, I grew up with you telling me, no implanting it in me to stay away from the ‘sin’. That they deserve to be treated as the sin they are well congratulations mom it worked and now my life is ruined. I am like this because of you, I have become this demon creature that bows to the king of underworld because of you, I live in fear because if you. I have seen things that I thought never existed, I am scared to walk, to see, to breath, I feel like my body, my skin isn’t mine. I feel like I am something that I’d don’t know then I look at you and I know if it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t have been where I am right now, I am like this because of YOU” David’s eyes were tearing up now.

“Sweety, are you okay. Is your tumor getting worse”

“I wish” David mumbled picking up his bag before leaving the house. He was once scared to die but now it is the last thing he is scared of, he only wishes for the tumor to come out and just kill him but ever since he was turned into a demon it’s like all the pain disappeared. This healed one problem and only brought in a whole lots of problems and David would prefer the one he had than this he is experiencing.

He has been feeling like he is falling into a bottomless pit and he hates it there. He wish someone or something could pull him out. He needs his life back to feel like a teenager again with the only problem he had was who he will be fucking next. David curses himself and he wishes he didn’t throw the party, he wishes he didn’t beg his sister to invite the college student at his party.

“Demit” David curses before breathing heavily, so many regrets. He wiped his eyes clean before walking into a cafe. He found himself a table and when the waitress arrives he ordered his drink before staring outside. Feeling suffocated by every thing that is happening ‘He shouldn’t be going through this’ at the time he was doing what he thought was right, treat the gays as they are supposed to be treated “Here you go sir” David nodded sipping his tea. He hates crying himself to bed every night, getting mind linked in the middle of the night to go do something for Aeneas. David couldn’t believe it was possible for someone to talk in your head like it was a phone and if anyone heard that they would think his tumor has gotten worse yet shit exist and he wishes they didn’t

“Hey man” David looked up to see the guys he used to walk with in the halls of high school “Long time no see, how is college treating ya” Dickson asked taking a seat, Dickson is a red haired guy with freckles standing at a height of six feet one, he is wearing raw Jeanes a bit washed out, basic t-shirt and well fitting boots.

“It’s alright” David hasn’t sat in any of his classes, that is a complete lie. Neither college nor his life is alright, everything sucks.

“When are you going to come and visit us” Ira asked, he is David’s other friend with black hair and brown almost black eyes. He is wearing slim tight jeans with a hoodie in this sunny weather, Dickson, David and Ira used to rule high school but now David feels like the look in and he misses what they used to have that is no more.

“Am so busy guys” David mumbled sipping his tea. Dickson started talking about the girls he has smashed these days and if David is being honest he is not as interested as he used to be. He is not that into fucking ever since he met Melville, he has officially grown out of the fucking lady conversation stage “I think I should leave”

“We were still having fun why leave all of the sudden, did you get some babes from college, you should connect us” Dickson rambled with David trying to fake a smile, he has never checked any one out. Now he remembers how excited he was to finish high school so that he could go in college and party without rules and fuck as much as he can now he is where he has wanted to be in college but that is the last thing on his mind.

“Look at those f@gs” Ira commented, David cringed at the statement like it was pointed at him, the was that same word changed his world, he hates anyone who says it “They deserve a good beating to take it out of them”

“Death is best, let us go and show those stupid f@gg@ts to never ta-” Dickson was cut off by a growl that came from David “What was that man?” Dickson tried shrugging it off as if it was nothing but he was scared, the growl didn’t sound human like at all and it made his blood boil

“If I were you I would watch what comes out of my mouth next or else you will get into something you never bargained for” David advised as calm as he could, he has been there and now he is here, nothing good came out of being homophobic, he knows better now, the last thing he needs is for his friends to face what he is facing or worse, Aeneas might just end them.

“Are you turning into one now, you like it up the ass” Ira asked with disgusted on his face but those words chocked on his tongue when David’s eyes turned plain black “David, you-you” Ira stuttered fear covering his entire body.

“Say one more word Ira, I dare you” David’s voice was not human like, he didn’t know how his demon came out but he was scaring not only Ira and Dickson but rather the entire coffee shop. David snapped out of it when he saw terror in his friend’s eyes, he turned walking out of the coffee shop wondering how he would snap like that

“I am becoming one of them, I am becoming a monster”

---

“Are you sure this is it” Wil asked looking around the clean apartment, Elvis nodded “Are you sure, like really sure this is where Aeneas lives as human” Wil asked again just to make sure, Elvis rolled his eyes but didn’t answer “This place is too clean, too tiny and too humany for Aeneas”

“Says the wolf that never shuts up” Melville replied appearing right in front of them, they were both not shocked at all, they just stood there taking in his new form, still as tall as ever and he still got a handsome face “It is Melville by the way” He clarified moving his eyes to his long lost friend “Took your time, I thought you would be the first to come looking for me”

“I was still in the mate cave” Elvis said with a bow

“Why are you still bowing brother, he isn’t king yet” Wil said moving to the couch, he was not bowing to Aeneas/ Melville “You have known each other for so long I expected a hug or a kiss”

“Why is he here?” Melville knows he didn’t want him here and would not want to deal with the kind of mouth Wil has.

“He said you have something of his” Melville knew what he was talking about “But he said he will leave right after so….” Elvis looked back at Melville “I am sorry I wasn’t there that day”

“Typical Elvis apologizing and feeling guilty” Wil had to comment with a scoff. Melville is trying to keep calm since he has to deal with the brat, even after centuries Wil was still a brat. Melville took his attention to Elvis touching his shoulder

“You had lost your mate, no need to apologize” Melville comforted as Wil scoffed, Melville pulled out of the hug glaring at Elvis “If he doesn’t leave I am going to kill him”

“Let us see you try Mel” Wil smirked picking up a magazine that was on the table.

“I said Melville, if you cut my name again you’re dead Wil” Melville threatened his demon half out.

“Well, well, well it hurts doesn’t it” Wil mocked looking up from the magazine “I told you, no, I begged you to not shorten my name and I wanted you to call me Red but no. You called me Wil until the name stuck now it is your turn to be called Mel and I will make sure the name stays Mel”

“Wil stop lying you liked the name because Aeneas was your favourite demon” Elvis knows very well Wil and Aeneas or Melville had that relationship that he couldn’t describe. It goes with hate and love, they are always bickering but Elvis knows Wil missed Aeneas as much as he did.

“I told him to call me Red but no he went with Wil” Wil argued, he has always liked the name Red but Aeneas called him Wil and he never got a chance to be called Red in his life.

“Okay Red, would you now get out of my house” Melville tried chasing Wil aka Red

“No thank you, I think I am good right here” Wil put his attention to his magazine as Melville groaned with Elvis laughing at the both of them. Melville thought Wil would have changed since he is now a responsible wolf with a pack to take care of but now, he is still the same bratty wolf as ever “Why am I smelling an angel coming this way” Wil asked in confusion resting the magazine down

“Mask your scents and remember I am Melville, Melville” he repeated the name so that Wil can get it inside his thick head “Melville, Wil do you hear me Melville”

“I got is sheeh, I am not dumb” Wil said frustrated for being treated like he was dumb yet he is the one with the most sensitive ears and brain ‘Ash holes think I am dumb, I have been leading a pack and it is still standing’

“Why is an angel coming here?” Elvis asked in confusion and when Melville smile he groaned “Another angel Aeneas, you’re sleeping with another angel” he has not lived longer and he already has an angel by his side

“What can I say, I guess I was made for angels after all” Melville boosted.

“Yeah until they start obsessing over you”

Chapter 16

“Yeah until they start obsessing over you” Again Wil killing the entire mood like he actually does “Don’t give me those looks, we all know the last angel he fucked became obsessed with him, don’t blame me for stating facts, are you jealous Elvis” Wil smirked on the last part winking at his brother.

“Why would I be jealous?” Elvis breathed out

“You know since you’re in love with ‘Melville’” Wil air quoted Melville

“Friends, brothers, there is a difference between the two” Elvis knows his brother is saying this to frustrate him and it is Hella working

“Don’t say shit like that in front of Alexander” Melville warned

“Now you curse just like a human” Melville raised his eye brows hoping the brat could just disappear “And remember Mel, whatever makes you angry I do” Wil smirked hoping to get on the Aeneas’ last nerves and right before Melville could fire back Alexander walked into the house, he had smelt them when he was reaching the porch.

“Greetings, I am Alexander” he introduced with a simple bow, Wil and Elvis introduced themselves, Wil waving as Elvis bowed while Alexander walked to Melville “Why did you disappear on me like that?”

“My guests had arrived” Melville leaned in capturing Alexander’s lips into a soft kiss “That is Wil by the way not Red” Wil groaned making Elvis and Melville to laugh, he had introduced himself as Red but Aeneas threw him into the bus just like that “And Elvis that bratty’s brother and my closet person”

Elvis and Wil look kind of alike, they are like twins from a far but if you reach them closely you could see the difference between the two men. Wil has soft features, not soft but they are not as defined as Elvis’s who has a strong facial features and he is slightly taller and more muscular than Wil. They both have green eyes with brown hair, Wil has black pins in his ears with a neck tattoo on his neck “Alexander tell me for a fact from the name Wilfred what nick name would you get” Wil asked

Alexander was shocked at how casually Wil asked the question like they have known each other for a long time “What are nick names?”

“Well like short names”

“Oh, I hate shortening names” Alexander has never liked shortening his name and he wouldn’t be starting now “Why did you call it nick names?”

“It is simple when your name is long” Wil said moving to Alexander “Now my name is Wilfred and if you were to shorten it what would you call me or better let me give you options. Wil, Fred or Red which one is better?”

“Why not leave it as Wilfred” This made both Elvis and Melville snicker as Wil glared at them pulling Alexander to the couch “Why is it so important to get a short name”

“To make it cool” Wil pushed Alexander down on the couch before following himself “Any way since you’re not from around here, you know nothing but let me explain it all to you. Nick names make someone cool like if my name was Red, it would be cool to just be like Red come here you know”

“You want me to call you Red”

“Yes that is what I have been talking about all along but that idiot Aene- I mean Melville has always called me Wil since childhood and I hate it but he will never change the name and honestly I am getting tired of it so much, I have lived for so long in this world and I have been stuck with people calling me Wil that it is getting annoying every time someone call is it……..” Alexander wondered if Wil or Red ever stops and breath for real he has been talking and he doesn’t seem to be going out of air any time soon. Alexander nodded trying to keep up with his ranting about the name, Alexander isn’t seeing the problem. If he wants to be called Red then he should introduce himself like that and it is done

There was no need for Alexander to get a full lecture on the name. Alexander glanced from Wil to Melville who he hoped will save him from Wil but he was busy whispering something to Elvis and no matter how much Alexander wanted to hear what they were talking about he couldn’t “Are you listening to me” Wil asked snapping his fingers in front of Alexander who didn’t blink nor take his eyes from Elvis and Melville who are laughing now “Oh you shouldn’t mind them at all, they love each other and they are always touchy, touchy nothing to worry about. Now as I was telling you about my name-”

“What do you mean love each other and touchy”

“Exactly what I said, they have been friends way before I was born and at one point I thought they would fuck at how clingy they were” Alexander moved his head to Wil “Don’t worry you will get used to it very soon and wait until they disappear for-”

“What is going on?” Alexander asked walking to Melville ‘How rude he cuts me off’ Wil thought rolling his eyes before picking up his magazine ignoring them “Why are you touching like that?”

“What?” Melville didn’t hear what Alexander said since his attention was on Elvis and he thought Wil was going to hold Alexander for as long as necessary with his rant about his name. Melville’s hand was not getting off of Elvis’s shoulder and this made Alexander more angry. Before anyone could know what was going on Alexander was pouncing onto Elvis, all Alexander could feel was rage, the anger he was feeling he doesn’t think he has ever felt it before as he scratched Elvis everywhere he could find but before he could make enough damage he was pulled off.

“LET ME GO” Alexander growled kicking around to get out of Melville’s hand “LET ME KILL HIM, NO ONE IS TAKING YOU FROM ME”

“Alexander” Melville called turning Alexander around so that they were face to face still holding him tight “We are friends, nothing is going on between us”

“No, you’re lying. You are going to do to him what you did to me” Alexander felt like crying but his anger and need to kill Elvis kept the tears at bay, no one was taking his Melville from him “I WILL KILL HIM” Alexander growled ready to pounce on Elvis again who was staring in anger his eyes dark. Melville knew that nothing was going to calm his mate so he cast a spell putting him to sleep and he fell limp into his hands

“What has just happened?” Elvis asked touching his scratched cheek,

“Obviously Aeneas got another psycho” Will commented with a shrug, they have been there. Melville carried Alexander to the couch before rising his hand lifting Wil off of the ground chocking him instantly “What….?” Wil was cut off when Melville tightened his hold

“Aeneas stop” Elvis got off of the floor running to his brother who isn’t breathing and Aeneas looked angry his demon was almost out about to surface. He transformed into his demon his wings, fangs horns, being in his full form “Aeneas….” Elvis was surprised at how Aeneas looks now, he was scary before but this was out of the world.

“I need you quiet” Aeneas’ voice was taken over by the demon coming out commanding and angry at the same time. Elvis bowed taking a step back, Aeneas was furious as he pulled Wil to himself loosening his hold on his neck letting him breath, Wil breathed in hard coughing but Aeneas still had a hold on him “What did you say to him?” Wil talks too much but he was at a loss of words at the minute as he took in Aeneas’ demon. He was so scary Wil didn’t know what to say but gulp “WHAT DID YOU SAY TO HIM?” Aeneas demanded throwing Wil into the kitchen, he hit the fridge hard before hitting the ground spitting out blood, he growled his wolf resurfacing ready to fight back when suddenly his mate appeared

“Mate” Wil whispered staring at David who was shaking in fear looking at Melville’s demon. Melville has never shifted in front of them ever, David was paralyzed, his eyes watering so scared he thought he would pee himself but that single thing felt hard to do while staring at Melville’s angry demon. He heard groans as he turned to his right to find the guy he saw in the creature meeting when Samantha was impersonating Cora. David felt the feeling he felt when he saw him and all he wanted was to run over to him when he got lifted up getting face to face with Aeneas’ demon “ What did you say to him or he is dead“

David screamed wanting to run out of here, he didn’t even know how he got here, he felt like he couldn’t breath at all “Aeneas you can’t kill my mate” Wil said getting off of the floor his wolf in control ready to protect his mate. Aeneas tightened his hold around David who started chocking, Wil is a ln earth and air bender, abilities he got from his mother. He used it broke the ground in half trying to throw Aeneas in the ground but Aeneas was fast to get away without letting go of David, Wil brought the walls together ready to crush Aeneas between them but Aeneas held his mate in the way and if Wil didn’t stop he might have hurt his mate

Wil knew he might hurt his mate in the process if he didn’t give up “Aeneas please let him go” Wil knew he had to beg at this point, this was about his mate “I-i- I didn’t say anything, I was telling him about my name and his attention went to you and I-” Wil gulped “I said that you loved each other and that, he should get used to seeing you guys like that. Let go of my mate”

“Aeneas you can’t kill my brother’s mate” Elvis got involved once again, Aeneas glanced at Elvis before letting go of David who feel down coughing hard, scared for his life. Wil ran over to him pulling David into his arms “Why did you do that for” Elvis asked when Aeneas got back into his human form

“I am sorry, I am so sorry” Wil apologized holding David tightly while glaring at Melville

“He made Alexander angry” Now that Melville is back in his human form he can see that he might have over reacted a bit, threatening to kill Wil’s mate was not the way to go

“That is not a reason to hurt his mate” that was no reason, Aeneas and Wil have bickered so many times than Elvis could count up  but threatening and actually hurting his mate was a step too far.

“When you anger him you anger me because he is my mate”

Chapter 17

“When you anger him you anger me because he is my mate” The entire room went silent except for David’s sniffing as he tried to get more and more closer to Wil where it felt safe, safer than it has ever been in days. Wil stared at his scared mate in his arms and Alexander being Aeneas’ mate doesn’t change the fact that he has tried to kill his mate and he was not going to get over something like this.

“I made him angry and you decided to kill mine” Wil growled in anger picking his mate off of the floor “I hope you and your mate can go back into whatever hole you crawled out of and Fuck off, I don’t ever want you anywhere near me or my mate. Stay here with your lap dog who will never leave your side no matter what you do and I hope I never see you again and if I do Aeneas I promise to die trying to put you back six feet where you escaped from” This was the first time Will has ever been this angry, even when they fought with Aeneas Wil was never this angry like he was today but this had to do with his mate and he was ticked. He created a portal back to his pack not letting go of his mate.

Elvis looked at Aeneas with a shake of his head “Why didn’t you tell us before all of this” Elvis asked but Aeneas didn’t reply “You think Wil would have said all of that if he knew Alexander was your mate, he thought he was just like others. You know how much a mate means and you have one yourself then you try to kill Wil’s mate. He might be annoying but I think this time you went too far” Elvis created a portal following Will back to the pack, he has never involved in their fights but threatening mates was just not the way to go.

Melville sighed sitting down next to his mate stroking his hair while fixing every broken thing around the apartment from the fight earlier and when everything was fixed he undid the spell waking Alexander up “Hey” Melville whispered with a tiny smile “How are you feeling?” Alexander put his hands over his face crying “What is wrong?”

“I hurt him” Alexander whispered behind his hands, Melville pulled the hands off smiling at him.

“You didn’t hurt anybody”

“No, I did. I don’t know what got over me but I saw you with your hands over his shoulder I thought” Alexander sobbed, he almost killed someone, he has never lost control like today “I thought you were going to do it with him and I got angry”

“You don’t need to worry, I will never do it with him”

“Promise, you won’t do it with him”

“I don’t believe in promises” Alexander sobbed even more when Melville took his face into his hands “But I am not going to say that I have never done it with other people because I have however I will never do it again with anyone else ever again, I promise” Alexander hugged Melville tightly wishing he didn’t over react like he did “You need to rest, let us go to bed”

“No” Alexander protested pulling out of the hug “You said we will do it again after school” Alexander said making Melville remember what he said right before his mom walked in. Melville didn’t ask any more questions before attacking Alexander’s lips while getting up from the couch with Alexander in his arms. Melville walked to his bedroom without breaking the kiss and when they reached, he laid Alexander down slowly breaking the kiss to stare at his mate’s swollen lips.

“You’re beyond beautiful my angel” Melville complimented before attaching his lips with Alexander tasting those sweet lips, his mate’s shivered when Melville’s hands entered his shirt moving around.

“Mhm” Alexander hummed as Melville broke the kiss pulling off his shirt kissing down Alexander’s jaw to the neck with Alexander trembling as they kissed right above his collar bone

“Your skin is so soft” Melville will never get over how Alexander’s skin is so soft beyond compare, he kissed to Alexander’s nipple making him shiver as soft moans consumed the room. Alexander puffed out a breath when Melville kissed down to his stomach while pulling off Alexander’s pants down his legs “Your skin” Melville kissed Alexander’s inner thigh “It’s so sweet, so soft, delicate so beautiful and I am going to give this body the best” Alexander felt like his face was on fire, not only his face, his entire body

But all the shyness disappeared when Melville reached his dick. He rubbed his hand over Alexander’s tip and his breath hitched, when Melville took him into his mouth Alexander forgot how to breath “Me-Oh….G-god” Alexander moaned holding onto his thighs as it felt better than what happened last night. Alexander couldn’t get over last night now this has just topped that. Melville jumped over the fact that Alexander just called ‘god’ when they were together, he moved his mouth in circles driving Alexander to the edge.

It didn’t take long when Alexander’s muscles tightened and that feeling of wanting to pee coming back “Oh, oh God….oh God” Melville didn’t stop what he was doing but he was getting angry by the name calling, Alexander came into his mouth and his face manages to get Melville from his head focusing on milking his mate dry. Alexander laid there breathing hard with a wide smile

“How was that?”

“So good, better than last night”

“You mean last night wasn’t good” Melville teased seeing his mate get up on his elbows to try and defend himself but Melville attached their lips with his finger tracing Alexander’s face “I can make it feel even better than what it felt”

“Yeah?” Alexander was hard again with the thought of it getting better than that “I would love that” Melville spread Alexander’s legs apart, he moved his finger down to Alexander’s entrance pushing it in after making sure Alexander will not feel any pain “How does that feel?”

“I just feel your fin-God” Alexander gasped his hands shaking “Oh God, oh God”

“Will you stop calling his name when your are here with me” Melville’s growled, Alexander thanking someone else for his work “Call my name or call me Leithe” Alexander nodded holding onto Melville’s hand like he wanted to stop him

“Do you want me to stop”

“No, Go- Mel-v-lle” Melville laughed moving his finger fast, his mate looking all cute making him horny with need to be inside of him. He pulled out his fingers as his mate whined. Melville got off of the bed while taking off his shirt then his pants and boxers before going back in between Alexander’s legs who is gaping at him like a fruit “How did you get your body to look like that” those hard things on his stomach really turned Alexander on to no measure

“I could tell you or we can finish what we were doing first” Alexander nodded lying back into the bed without asking any questions, Melville felt the trust his mate had in him “You trust me that much”

“Of course, why would I not trust you” Melville smiled kissing his mate passionately and soft while aligning his dick with Alexander’s hole and with a clock of his finger Alexander’s hole was all wet a ready for him as he kept eye contact with Alexander to see if he had any fear or if he was willing to back out but he only had curiosity in his eyes “Are you supposed to enter or are you going to stay there. I am hoping for the earlier, it was better than the current one”

Melville laughed while shaking his head his mate’s cuteness, it felt like he was spoiling a child but he knew one thing, he was clearly in love with his mate “I love you so much” Melville confessed pushing into his mate. Melville hit that thing that drove Alexander crazy and feeling Melville stretching him out felt like he was in the most peaceful, pleasurable place in the universe.

“I…love…you” Alexander said between moans with his hand around Melville who kept on thrusting deeper, harder and faster as Alexander moaned louder and louder with every thrust “Leithe….AHH” that managed to get Aeneas’ demon out, just hearing his name, Melville groaned being buried into his mate’s tight hole with his demon forcing him to mark their mate, Aeneas knew this wasn’t the time, he couldn’t mark Alexander without letting him know who he was but his demon was pushing it.

“Alexander look me in the eye” Melville said softly slowing down his moves “Remember when you promised me that you won’t freak out when you find out the real me” Alexander nodded pushing his wet hair that has fallen into his face back

“My real name is Aeneas Leithe Asmodeus”

Chapter 18

“My real name is Aeneas Leithe Asmodeus” Melville confessed, Alexander was taken out of pleasure town that he was thrown into earlier as he stared at his mate with confusion then surprise and lastly disbelief. Alexander scoffed not moving an inch because why would he be scared, firstly an angel can never be mates with a demon those are two different creatures.

Angels were created by God and demons were created by the moon Goddess and there is no way that those two creatures can collide and be mates. When Alexander found out that his mate was human he never got scared because that has happened a lot and it is self-explanatory, humans and angels were created by the same God and it is normal for them to be mates.

“If you were trying to scare me it worked” Alexander wasn’t scared of his mate but he is sure as hell scared of Aeneas, that is the demon he doesn’t want to deal with. He doesn’t know why Melville would want to be Aeneas. Aeneas is a cruel demon that has no mercy on anything and even though he is the creation of the moon Goddess, he is the worst creature ever created. Alexander gasped when Melville’s scent changed into that of a demon, that made Alexander pull himself up because no human can do that and when Melville’s eyes turned like those he saw the first day they kissed, he Bolted out of the bed this time smelling a demon and not just any demon but Aeneas Asmodeus in the flesh “Wha-ho-w-m-h?”

“Are you scared of me now?” Melville was observing his mate closely as he knelt onto the bed, he was doing everything in his power to not focus on his mate’s naked sexy body

“Apparently no, shocked yes” Alexander replied confused “I should be, I should be terrified, horrified even or at least scared but I am not. Why am I not scared?” Alexander breathed hard with his hands on his hips “I am surprised, yeah I am surprised but not scared. I don’t even feel an ounce of fear which is weird because I always thought the day I will meet you I will be running for my life like I am crazy because you are know you…” Alexander stopped pacing and looked directly at Melville whose expression hasn’t changed at all just attentive like he is more than listening to Alexander “You’re evil, cruel, terrifying and a killer which is expected in a demon much less a king but-”

“Will you stop defining me and tell me what you think about me being your mate” Melville asked getting off of the bed and making his way to Alexander who took a few steps away. Melville kept a blank face but his mate avoiding him hurt, he snapped his fingers cleaning and dressing the both of them in one go “Tell me what you think” Melville asked again patience in his tone

“That should have scared me” Alexander paced again right and left looking for an explanation but he couldn’t find one in his head ‘How do I feel being mated to a demon that killed my uncle’ “I don’t know, I really don’t, I shouldn’t be your mate. That is logically impossible and you’re evil, I am an angel this is all wrong you’re Aeneas for goodness sake and I have been told to stay away from you” Alexander stepped away from Melville “I think I have to go” Melville didn’t move as he watched Alexander get his wings out before flapping out going through the ceiling leaving a hole in it.

Melville just couldn’t mate with Alexander without telling him who he really was. They were in the middle of a mating and Alexander was going to mate with the person he didn’t know, it wasn’t supposed to become a mating but he lost his control with the need to be inside his mate, he wanted to seal the deal and let them mate but Alexander mating with a demon seemed unfair. Melville wanted him to know who he was mating with.

This is the reason why Melville hated mate bonds in the first place, they make even the uncaring person care. Now he is in love with this innocent angel mate and he doesn’t know if he will be accepted or not and to him it really shouldn’t mean a thing but it is his mate ‘The next time I see Luna she is going to explain why she gave me an angel’ Melville got brought out of his senses when he smelt demons approaching his apartment ‘How did they know I am here?’ Melville asked himself until he remembered that when he revealed himself to Alexander he didn’t mask his scent again ‘They are fast?’

Melville walked to his door to find demons around his apartment and not just a couple but millions, Demetrius carried hell to earth. He unmasked his power again and they all whimpered like he knew they will yet he hasn’t even shifted. He smirked walking down his porch with all of them watching not yet attacking “Thank you all for coming, I was already looking for something to relieve my stress” Melville said getting in the center of demons and watched as they all seemed to still be in shock while others are still appearing from the portals.

Melville felt the ground shake then the demons started attacking like they were just commanded to do so. He caught the first one, raising him onto his shoulder throwing him back into the other demons. Melville got another by the throat then another before pulling out their throats, he pulled out his claws and cut the demons that came near him. He got onto one knee dodging a sword before he started cutting the demons from below cutting their legs, jumping back up kicking one into the others.

The demons were so many and they just kept on increasing in number, Aeneas was going to fight this alone, he needed someone to vent on and they couldn’t have come at a perfect time. Aeneas lit his hands on fire throwing it at the hundreds of demons that were running his way, he leaned back avoiding a spear the he caught sending it back to the demon that had sent it to him. There was no resting as the demons kept on coming, Aeneas just ripped most apart without touching them, he took a sword off of one demon pushing it back to the demon that was sneaking up behind him.

He smirked giving it a back kick while pulling the sword out, he moved swiftly cutting six demon heads that fell on the ground while sending fire to others that were getting close. They were all closing up on him, he disappeared, reappearing behind them before lighting them all on fire, all he heard were cries and the smell of their flesh burning. He turned back jumping in the air landing between another set of demons who didn’t see him coming, they tried killing him but Aeneas was fast on his feet, he would hold their weapons using them. He took one demon slapping it’s head pouring their brains out as he tasted the blood. Aeneas had finished the group and the demons were circling up on him again when Alexander flew from the sky joining him

Alexander didn’t say a thing as his spear and sword appeared in his hands cutting the demon that was getting close to him right away. Alexander moved smoothly, every moved counted, every cut didn’t miss, his wings helping him fly out of the way. Aeneas was surprised that Alexander was back to his rescue that he stopped fighting watching his angel kick down demon after demon getting bad ideas in his head, ideas he shouldn’t be getting at a time like this “You’re back” Aeneas whispered near Alexander’s ear who was busy kicking down demons that were trying to kill Aeneas “I thought I would never see you again”

“Shouldn’t we be getting rid of these demons before we could talk” Alexander was having a hard time fighting with Melville on his ear like that. Melville snapped his finger and all the demons around turned into ash with nothing left standing, Alexander stood looking around in surprise “If you could do that then why were we fighting in the first place” Alexander wondered his weapons disappearing, he has trained a lot but never been in battle, he is surprised he had to fight demons while saving a demon.

Alexander turned to Melville who hadn’t said a thing and the moment he did Melville crashed his lips onto his. Butterflies erupted inside Alexander’s stomach when Melville’s lips connected with his forgetting the fact that this was a demon as he wrapped his wings around him. Alexander knows that Melville is a devil but why did he feel the safest when with him, it didn’t feel like he was kissing the cruel Aeneas. Alexander let himself get into the moment as he let their lips love in sync kissing with so much passion and longing. Melville’s lips always felt so magical that Alexander finds himself not ready to let go but breathing always gets in the way as they broke the kiss and when Alexander opened his eyes they were in an unknown location “Where are we?”

“More demons were approaching and I didn’t want them to interrupt us” Melville passed his hands through Alexander’s hair feeling glad he was back, he missed him so much in those few minutes that he realized how much he needed Alexander by his side “I thought I will never see you again”

“Why?”

“You left” Melville stared at his mate’s soft face “What changed your mind?” Melville knows that what he is feeling makes him vulnerable yet this was the last thing he needed but it happened, he fell for the angel.

“I didn’t leave, I wanted to clear my head and when I came back you were in trouble, why were they there” Alexander asked, Melville chuckled leaning against a tree before pecking his mate’s soft lips “You’re covered in blood”

“Yeah” Melville wiped his clothes clean “I have lived for millennials, trust me I got some old beef waiting for me but for now I am just glad your are back” Alexander wanted to ask more because he needs to know if those old beefs his family is involved even though he knows they are. Aeneas pulled Alexander closing the gap between them all he wanted was to take Alexander right here and now, he moved his lips to Alexander’s neck kissing down groaning at the taste, he couldn’t believe he missed Alexander that much-

“Why did you kill Amaros” Alexander found himself asking breaking the moment that was happening between them. That wasn’t what he needed, he needs to know why Aeneas killed Amaros because that is the biggest thing that has made his family hate Aeneas, Aeneas frowned not liking the question and the fact that Alexander had just ruined something

“I don’t think we should be talking about th-”

“But I want to know”

“No you don’t” Melville replied with a shake of his head, his arousal becoming last on his mind “You are searching for my Innocence”

“What do you mean, I don’t understand”

“You don’t want to know me, you are searching for the good in me” Melville said his eyes straight into Alexander’s before punching the tree beside him with force it crushed down and for some reason Alexander didn’t flinch even though Melville’s aura and eyes changed becoming threatening “You’re looking for the good in me so that you will feel good about yourself, so that you won’t feel like you are mated to this heartless monster, you’re looking for ways to start changing me into the perfect mate you have always dreamed of but I am not and you should stop trying, my name is Aeneas Asmodeus and there is no good in me but only darkness”

And with that Melville disappeared leaving a shocked Alexander behind

Chapter 19

“WHY WAS THERE AN ANGEL HELPING AENEAS” Demetrius growled when Barachiel landed with Ariel behind him. Demetrius was lucky enough to have smelt Aeneas alone in a mandane household without any knowledge that they were coming for him yet an angel had to interrupt their plan

“Where is Aeneas?” Barachiel doesn’t know where Aeneas is and whoever is helping him deserves death “Who is helping him?”

“You tell me” Demetrius retorted “We smelt Aeneas and when I sent my demons to finish him an angel came to his rescue who was it” Barachiel glanced at his brother for a second wondering what angel would help Aeneas. There was no angel that would dare to help Aeneas when they all wanted him dead

“We don’t know anything about that” Ariel replied when his brother seemed to be in thoughts “And I am certain no angel has been allowed on earth”

“Find the angel and ask him whatever he knows about Aeneas and his plans” Demetrius created a portal “He is a blond, blue eyed young male, find him and kill him” with that Demetrius disappeared, Barachiel was trying to figure out which angel would dare betrayal it’s kind

“Do you think-” Barachiel flew away before Ariel could finish whatever he was going to ask because he knows it is impossible. He flew so fast that in just seconds he was into the castle near latian, Barachiel retractable his wings when he got into the castle strutting through the hallway, he climbed down the stairs before turning right. He reached a big white door and he put down the magical shield around the room before walking inside.

The room has a white couch sitting in the center with a white glass table in the middle, there is a chair right in the corner with an open book a few pencils lined up in order with a bed in the other corner. Barachiel walked over to the table and looked at the book with a sketched face “I don’t remember allowing you to look into my staff” a calm voice was heard behind Barachiel.

Barachiel glanced back and relief washed his features “I wasn’t expecting to find you here”Barachiel said ignoring what he just said.

“Where exactly would I be when you locked me up” Barachiel walked over to him, touched his cheek softly before turning around and leaving the room after confirming that he was still in there, he put the shield back up securing the room, walking out without looking back

“Is he there?” Barachiel nodded yes when he found Ariel who was going to make his way down “Then which other angel was on earth yesterday, we need to find out who it was before it is too late”

“Whatever angel helped him is dead”

---

“How is he doing” Elvis asked getting up from his seat when Wil finally walked out of his room where he took the shaking David, he was so scared that even when they left Aeneas’ house, he didn’t want to be left alone, all he needed was Wil to hold him until he fell asleep.

“He is still shaken up but resting now” Wil walked into the kitchen getting himself a bottle of water “I thought you would stay with that bastard”

“I didn’t agree with what he did but you know him” Elvis’ reply managed to anger Wil that he threw his bottle to the side. This was the kind of thing that most angered Wil, Elvis will always being on Aeneas’ side no matter what.

“You’re still on his side even after what he did”

“I took your side on this but what are you expecting” Elvis asked his brother “Wil you have known him for long enough to know be is not going to apologize or feel bad for what he did no matter how much you or me are mad at him”

“No you’re not on my side, you’re only here to confirm if my mate is fine and you will be back to sucking his dick in no time” Wil yelled getting tired of his brother for putting Aeneas above all. His house suddenly started shaking right before the entire land started shaking, Wil glanced at Elvis before they both ran outside to find demons trying to break down the shield that protects his pack “Theo I need you at the south border with the warriors now” Wil ordered through the mind link to his beta “ Esther get all the children and those who can’t fight in the basement , Grey north, Bright I need you with

me “ Wil gave out the orders his eyes on the witch who is breaking the shield “Elvis my mate”

Wil brought out his powers trying to rebuild the barrier back and fix whatever the witch has broke, he knew it wouldn’t work but he needed to give his pack time to prepare for what was about to happen. Bright with some other wolves stood next to him while he stayed in his human form trying to fix the barrier back but the witch was strong and she had to be if she could cause such an impact on the barrier. Wil took his left hand pointing it on the ground lifting air mixed with sand sending it towards the witch and it managed to throw her away from the barrier. This gave Wil time to rebuild the barrier again when something strong hit it at once shattering it into pieces

Wil was thrown down by the impact and when he looked up Demetrius was ordering his demons to attack “Everyone one get ready” Wil ordered his warriors and they snarled getting ready to fight “ Elvis my mate, please take him out of here“  Wil begged right before he shifted into his Wolf, bigger than the rest and it came with strong wind. The wind managed to blind the demons as he and his wolves attacked first

Will attacked with a snarl his magic was coursing through his veins with his eyes glowing gold. Wil started biting the demons one by one and when necessary he wound use the earth, he created a hole throwing demons in before closing it right away. He was still on the demons when he was struck by lightning throwing him in a distance and when he stood up Demetrius was already standing above him ready to kill him, before Demetrius could strike Elvis cut his shoulder saving his brother “ Where is David?“ Wil thought his brother was supposed to be with his mate.

Elvis didn’t get to reply when he was struck by lightning. Wil lifted the ground and air at the same time covering Demetrius in the Strom of air and sand but Demetrius reversed it sending it back, now Will has to fight and stop the storm from consuming him instead. Wil fought holding the Strom with all his power “ARG” Wil yelled turning into his human form while getting weaker by the minute from fighting off his own storm. Demetrius got struck by fire that managed to hit his ribs sending him back letting go of the storm, Elvis came to his brothers side, his eyes still on Demetrius.

“I have always wanted to kill you both” Demetrius growled, Elvis growled two turning into his demon form. Demetrius turned into his form too with a menacing look before attacking Elvis right away, Elvis dodged using fire to stop Demetrius but it did nothing as Demetrius stopped it right before it could hit him. Elvis did a back flip kicking Demetrius’ leg as Wil jumped up clawing at his face. The two brothers didn’t wait for Demetrius to get up before engulfing him into sand while Elvis sent his fire boiling the sand up. They were willing to burn him inside, they gave it their all but what they didn’t see was Demetrius appearing behind Wil pushing his sword into his stomach

“NOOOOOOO” David yelled, Elvis tried to run to his brother but was held in place by Demetrius. The entire pack was frozen and held by Demetrius’ magic as they watched their alpha getting killed. Wil turned his head to his mate, he raised his hand trying to stop him from getting near or at least create a portal for him and send him back to Aeneas but his body was weak. Wil saw his life flash through his eyes and sadness in his mate’s eyes made a tear slip out and not because of the pain but because he was going to leave his terrified mate behind.

The ground shook violently and a roar so powerful, so demanding was heard all around, trees shifted and all the spell holding the wolves in place was released but no one moved as they watched the one and only Aeneas arrive. Aeneas growled with fire in his arms as he burnt the demons to ashes with his sight set on Demetrius who pulled his sword out of Wil throwing him down.

Aeneas kicked, burnt and punched any demon that dared get to his side while the wolves stepped aside leaving the path open for him. The power flowing off of him was enough to make wolves whimper getting so far away as possible, Aeneas’ eyes were burning like fire when he started running towards Demetrius who lifted his finger “I just wanted us to meet again but not today Aeneas, not today” And with that Demetrius disappeared

Demetrius disappearing was no surprise to Aeneas at all but he growled in anger before running over to Elvis who is kneeling right next to Wil’s body with David bawling his eyes out

“He is dead”

Chapter 20

“He is dead” David cried as soon as Aeneas arrived, he didn’t care that he is terrified of the demon. This terrified him more, the only guy who made him feel safe in this dead world, David cried, he didn’t know what else he could do except that.

Aeneas knelt down checking the pulse to find Wil’s wolf was still alive “Move David back” Aeneas ordered standing up “I need everyone to move back” Elvis carried the crying David away from Wil as Aeneas started drawing a circle around Wil’s still body “Leon xypniste” (Leon wake up) Aeneas ordered his eyes turning colour sharing control with his demon “ Xypniste

“ Aeneas ordered again, Wil’s wolf woke up but it was weak. Aeneas needed it to stay awake long enough for him to finish what he had to do.

Aeneas blasted Wil’s wound with magic that shook the entire place as his mouth chanted words in language no one understood, the more he blasted the more the weather changed, the ground continued shaking with David struggling to get out of Elvis’ hold. Aeneas was still in the healing process when he felt Wil’s wolf slip away, he wouldn’t be able to finish the process like this. He needed to act fast,he stopped trying to heal Wil and chanted “Mou metaferei ton pono” (Transfer the pain to me) Aeneas knew his demon will be able to handle it, as soon as those words left his mouth Wil’s wound started healing as it started appearing on him instead.

He lifted his finger pointing it at Wil while chanting lowly, a shock moved through his finger going straight into Wil and as soon as it hit him Wil gasped opening his eyes while Aeneas fell down losing consciousness “Wil” David yelled running away from Elvis engulfing Wil into a tight embrace while Elvis ran to Aeneas. All the pack members who were holding their breathes all along smiled watching their alpha come back to the living while some were still worried about Aeneas who was on the ground.

“Aeneas” Elvis called while shaking him “Aeneas, wake up” Elvis called again trying hard not to panic as he glanced at his brother who is still into David’s embrace but his eyes were on Aeneas. Elvis moved his attention back to Aeneas who now had his eyes open “You scared me” Elvis said breathing in relief, this has never happened before, Aeneas fainting just like that after healing someone

“I am immortal why would I scare you” Aeneas asked sitting up, he checked his stomach and as expected leithe had healed him like nothing happened

“Why did you pass out”

“I will explain later” Aeneas replied, he didn’t leave his situation with his mate on good terms and that messed up his head a bit he was doing all of this kind of distracted. Elvis nodded giving him a hand helping him get up from the ground before Elvis moved to check out his brother. David stood up staring at Wil hug his brother, seeing Wil alive just made David so happy he ran over to Aeneas hugging him tightly while mumbling a million ‘Thank you’s’ and even though Aeneas didn’t hug him back he didn’t care, all he knows is that this terrifying demon has just saved Wil, with another thank you David finally ran over to Wil’s side again.

“Theo” Wil called and Theo was by his side in a second “Take care of the rest and prepare a meeting at 6” Theo nodded as Wil walked inside his house with David helping him walk

“ Edward, Samantha I need you here“ Aeneas ordered while getting into the house, they have been sleeping for a long time but now it was time for all of his plans to begin, Aeneas needed to fix this with his mate but that will happen later when his plans are still in place.

“You need anything” David asked while resting Wil down on the couch. Wil shook his head no while taking David’s hand into his “I am glad you’re fine” David whispered laying his head onto Wil’s shoulder, he himself doesn’t know what is happening to him at the moment. All he knows is that the mere death experience scared him to the core, it scared him more than when Aeneas tried to kill him. Wil’s sight was on Aeneas glaring at him, he didn’t care if Aeneas has just saved his life, he wasn’t going to jump over this like that.

The tension in the room could be cut through by a knife right when they heard commotion right outside. Wil tried to get up and go see what was going on when Elvis stopped him to go see but was also stopped by Aeneas “Those are my demons don’t worry” Wil mind linked Theo informing him to let them in, his glare wasn’t still going away as Aeneas scoffed “That glare isn’t doing anything, just spit out what you want to say”

“I hate you”

“I know, anything else” Aeneas asked with his hand on his forehead when Samantha and Edward walked in with a bow.

“I need you out of my house right now” Wil continued and David was shocked that he took his head off of Wil’s shoulder staring at him in disbelief while informing him that Aeneas has just saved his life, he should be thanking him “He tried to kill you, I am not forgiving him much less thank him”

“And I wasn’t asking” Aeneas said stomping his feet on the ground shaking the entire pack land with his hands on either side, while moving them from down going up the entire place shaking until he reached up

“You didn’t have to do it, I can do it myself” Wil argued

“I know but right now you are still weak and I don’t think you would need any more fights this early without a barrier” Aeneas cut Wil’s snaky comment “Okay resting time is over and I have assignments for you all”

“You’re not taking my mate into another battle” Wil objected right away and Aeneas’ patience was running thin, everyone was already feeling the shift in Aeneas’ mood but Wil only shrugged

“I didn’t turn David into a demon for him to fight for me but rather to keep him out of danger” Aeneas said throwing clenched teeth “He is a homophobic person who commented at the wrong people in the wrong time, I was going to kill him but I changed my mind when I found out he was your mate”

“You decided to turn him into a demon, making him live in fear” Wil stood up feeling angry and the fact that Aeneas was trying to justify what he has put David through only manages to piss him off even more “You should have left him alone”

Aeneas laughed “Oh so I shouldn’t have turned him into a demon so that he wouldn’t have to live in fear you say” Aeneas lifted his hand towards David “Just say the word and I will pull it out of him but I need you to first ask yourself why out of the three of them I gave him a temporary demon” Aeneas said daring Wil, Aeneas doesn’t turn people into temporary demons “David why don’t you tell Wil what disease you had when you were still human” David just glanced down playing with his figures nervously hating the attention “You think it was a coincidence he was in that meeting with all of those creatures as you see him, he is terrified of everything. I need you to think why I didn’t send him…” Aeneas pointed at Edward “And rather sent your mate”

“I lose control but I didn’t do everything to torture your mate, remember that” Aeneas created a portal walking through it with Samantha and Edward right behind

“My Lord I-”

“It’s Aeneas” Aeneas said cutting Samantha off as he sighed “We are here to discuss the plan, time for lacking behind is over” Aeneas pulled out the globe that he took from Cora “Samantha I am going to give you a job and do anything in your power to get it done”

“Yes m… Aeneas” Aeneas gave her direct instructions of what he needs her to do while he held the globe in his hands “Let me go start now” Aeneas nodded with his sight still on the globe. A portal opened and Elvis entered right when Samantha was getting out.

“Glad you decided to join us. Edward meet Elvis. Elvis meet Edward” Edward didn’t even give Elvis a glance which Elvis took as offensive, they have just been introduced to each other why was he acting like they haven’t “I need you both to go to Reimer’s land and bring back what he is keeping for me” Aeneas instructed, Edward was about to create a portal “You will need to walk there, Reimer doesn’t mess around” Aeneas advised stopping Edward who bowed leaving the room using the door instead

Elvis said goodbye to Aeneas following Elvis who had left him behind taking long strides like a man on a mission which was true but they were two. Elvis had to run and catch up with him “You are rude you know” Edward hasn’t even glanced at Elvis not once.

“I wasn’t trying to be nice obviously” Edward replied pulling the door open and it led them straight into the middle of the trees, Edward glanced back to where they came from and it is a small cabin in the middle of the woods

“You don’t know where we are going that is the wrong way, it is this way”

“If you weren’t talking we would be halfway through the way but since you can’t shut your mouth this trip is going to be longer that it has to be” Edward retorted in anger but he was too destructed by the cabin that he had taken the wrong way instead

“What crawled up your ass and died” Edward glared at Elvis, Elvis found himself pointing in the direction they had to go in before he was killed by the murderous gaze that Edward threw his way

‘This was going to be one hell of a trip’

Chapter 21

Samantha jumped down the separated ocean and when her feet hit the shore she was immediately surrounded by soldiers pointing their spears right in her face, one almost pushing it right through her eye “Whoa guys, slow down” she chuckled raising her hands even though the soldiers didn’t look like they enjoyed whatever was making her laugh

“Why are you here demon” one asked in a gruff voice, Samantha cringed, the voice sounded like someone who was eating while talking but didn’t take her smile off of her face

“To see your queen” Samantha replied and there was silence for a couple of minutes with Samantha observing all of them, their stance was all wrong and the way they have pointed the spears makes it so easy for her to be able to disarm them in just a few second before they even knew what hit them however she is not here for a fight.

“Hands behind your back” the other guard ordered, Samantha didn’t object as she did exactly what she was told to do. The guard pulled her hand roughly while tying her hands behind her back which made her chuckle even though her hands were tied up in a painful way “When my queen is done with this meeting you are dead for killing my father. You hear me, you are dead” the guard threatened in the Samantha’s ear after tying her hands.

“Is that an invitation” Samantha asked cockily pissing the guard off even more as he pushed her into the castle without a reply “I like your courage fish” the guard growled pushing Samantha so hard she almost lost her footing if she didn’t steady herself up “I see someone doesn’t like being called exactly what he is” Samantha was really doing her best to piss off her captures but all of that was for show, trying to calm her heart that is pounding hard. She doesn’t know how she is going to do this, Aeneas didn’t quite give her a manual on how this was going to go down, she was just given a mission that she had to do herself. When they reached the throne room the doors were opened wide quickly “See fish, at least they are polite”

That was the guard’s last straw, he kicked her hard and rough into the room that she fell on her back before the doors were closed. She glanced at the ceiling and it had to be the most ridiculous ceiling she has ever glanced at ‘And they don’t want to be called fish when the ceiling only calls fish’ heels clinking caught her attention as she turned her face to the side to see beautiful legs making their way to her. The queen herself stood over her in her royal blue dress making her look as the queen herself, so beautiful and elegant however her face didn’t match her beauty as it was scrunched up in anger “You have some nerve demon” Cora hissed just like a fish.

Samantha didn’t know she was into elegant women who held themselves with power. They knew what they had and they made the most of it just like Cora, she looked nothing like her demons, she much looked like a human and the only thing that makes her a fish were the gills on her ears ‘They looked cute’ Samantha thought before clearing her thoughts ‘Don’t Fuck up because of pretty women’ this was a mission “Why do you guys hate being called fish yet you look, smell, sound and live like them” Samantha helped herself get to her knees before finally getting up to her legs and for a queen she really did push her boobs up, so full on display it made Samantha do her best to focus on her face.

“A fish is a fish, a hybrid is exactly that” Cora replied turning around so elegantly making her way back to her throne with Samantha’s eyes wondering to places she shouldn’t be looking “How did it feel to be me?” Samantha smirked, it really felt good being bowed at. She didn’t know what her future held a few months ago but she was definitely not expecting this.

“Honestly at first it was good” she admitted getting closer to the queen who has one leg over the other showing her smooth thighs “But then later I came to realize how many creatures hate you and actually wanted to kill you, I got scared for my life” Samantha said mockingly the last part

“I hope you enjoyed it as much as you could” Cora moved her eyes that were weighing Samantha from head to toe “That will be the last time that you will ever get a taste of power” Samantha laughed nodding, Cora was right and there is no denying that.

“And I wouldn’t like to ever be in your shoes again” Samantha replied while counting internally getting her heart together, she couldn’t mess this up and after a long breath she continued “You see the gills were kind of uncomfortable even though I will have to admit that they were cute on me however you are a fish….” Cora hissed while the guards who were left in the room all took a fighting stance making Samantha laugh glancing back to Cora “I know you don’t need my opinion but your guards are going to be the death of you, they don’t know how to fight although you are in luck I can do it for free”

Cora laughed in a mocking way for sometime while Samantha’s smirk didn’t waver, her eyes were on Cora’s white teeth and nice plump lips “A recently turned demon to train my guards who have kept me alive for centuries, oh please” Cora scrunched her face up “Just get to the point, how may I help Aeneas out today?”

“Who said I am here because of Aeneas?”

“You’re his demon of course he sent you to come get something so get to the point” Cora was fooled so many times by Aeneas, she wasn’t going to get fooled again much less by a useless demon like Samantha. She doesn’t know why Aeneas would send her ‘This had to be taken back to Demetrius’ Cora needed Demetrius to know where she stood and with some information she could get back to Demetrius’ good side.

“I am here to help out since the last time we were here we killed a lot of your guards like paper so I thought-”

Cora leaned forward liking the nerve of the little demon, it takes guts to shame Cora’s guards “That was because you had Aeneas with you, are you sure luck will be on your side again” Cora challenged, she has lived longer than her great grandparents, it’s one thing being fooled by Aeneas but then it is another being mocked by a demon not even worth her time.

“I am alone today and I am not just sure my queen” Samantha smiled knowing she has her exactly where she needs her “I AM certain of my LUCK”

---

Melville walked out of the cabin leaving the globe behind as he created a portal to where he smells his mate. A few hours they had spent apart were enough for them to calm down. Aeneas believes he has calm down but if Alexander was going to accept him, he has to accept him the way he was or reject him and that will be that, Aeneas was definitely not going to live with a mate whose mission was to change him.

He appeared a few meters away from Alexander who was busy petting a cat. Alexander turned when he felt his mate back to find Aeneas with his hands in his pocket staring at him like he was ready for them to talk but Alexander was definitely not in the mood for any conversations, he was angry, no, he was fuming “You- You promised you will never disappear on me like that again but the moment we get a misunderstanding your off blocking me out again”

“I needed to give you space”

“I don’t need space from you and you disappearing isn’t you giving me space, it is you making me get worried” Alexander’s tone was now calm as he breathed in his worry kind of relieved Melville was back “You promised to never to that again”

“I never promised a thing” Aeneas reponded nonchalantly, he never promised to never disappear again, the only thing he promised was to never sleep with anyone ever again and that promise is still intact.

“Are you still mad about the question I asked you” Alexander could feel Melville’s uneasy ness “I didn’t mean to question but that is the only thing I grew up hearing, that is why angels started hating you and I wanted to know why you did it but maybe my question came out in a wrong way”

“No, it didn’t” Melville shook his head, his war with the angels didn’t begin with Amaros, it was way back but he won’t be getting into any of that with Alexander “You asked exactly what you wanted to know, I don’t care if all the angels hate me. I would be surprised if they didn’t but the last thing I need is for my mate to come and try to change who I am at least Amaros didn’t” the last words came out as a thought, he didn’t mean to say that out loud.

“What does that mean?” Alexander questioned, what did Aeneas mean about Amaros not trying to change him. Alexander always thought that Amaros just appeared in hell and got killed by Aeneas, this last statement felt like Aeneas and Amaros had more to them than he was letting out.

“It doesn’t matter, I am here because I need you to make a decision”

“A decision about?”

“Do you want me as a mate or not” Aeneas asked blankly, getting his face blank his sight set on his mate.

“I want you as a mate” Aeneas didn’t know how scared he was until those words left Alexander’s mouth “But I don’t know if I would want to mate with you” Alexander said truthfully without hesitation. He has been thinking about baring a devil’s mark on his neck and that isn’t something he is looking forward to even though he would still want Melville or Aeneas as his mate

“Is that because you want to wait until you change me” Aeneas’ face was attentive at what his mate’s next words would be. Alexander kept quiet answering the question with his silence, Aeneas sighed wondering why he was even worried about that, it won’t work. It just hurt that his mate will be trying to change him “You know what, let us forget all about that, for a mean time I will need you to be careful whenever you are here on earth”

“Why, I was being careful before because of you?” Alexander didn’t know why he would need to be careful when the person he was scared of is the person he was destined to spend his life with

“Yeah then you helped me and now I know Demetrius saw it, he will be in contact with Barachiel any time” Alexander stiffed at his father’s name, he didn’t know if he should inform Aeneas that Barachiel is his father, Aeneas got closer to his mate pecking his lips softly “And since you are my mate and you know I have a lot of enemies everywhere, I would like to keep you somewhere safe”

“I would just go back to Litian”

“That is precisely my point” Aeneas sighed, he doesn’t want to think of what will happen if Barachiel got his hands on his mate “I know you know Barachiel and his family hates me and if they found out that you are my mate, they will kill you, that is why I need you to stay as far away from the Acacius family”

Alexander gulped hard but pretended he isn’t shaking from Aeneas’ words. He knows Aeneas wouldn’t have known about him since he wasn’t born at the time but still Aeneas was talking about his family like they were killers “Will you kill them?” Alexander asked after a few minutes of feeling his dry throat and gulping. Aeneas took Alexander’s chin into his hands with a smirk.

“The entire Acacius family will pay with their lives and that my angel is a promise”

Chapter 22

Edward and Elvis have been walking for hours in the forest and it has been so boring since the beginning, Edward was walking like a man on a mission with a glare that isn’t leaving his stone cold face scaring every living creature that dared to get near them. Elvis has been keeping his eye on Edward who had a very strong jaw that he clenched so hard it seemed like it would snap, it had a faint scar lining to his neck with a few more scars on his neck.

He looked like he had been in battles “Were you in military” Elvis found himself asking, Edward gave him a questioning look as if a asking a silent question of why Elvis would as that. Elvis pointed to the scars that were littering his neck and jaw, he expected an answer though the only thing he got was Edward increasing his pace “C’ Mon man, we are on this journey together we need to talk to make it less boring”

“And who said I am your entertainment” Edward retorted not flattering in his steps at all, Elvis sighed before running to catch up with him

“What is your problem with me” Elvis asked sincerely confused by the guy’s temper. When they were at Wil’s house Edward didn’t spare him a glance and when they were introduced to each other he is acting like a demon on heat yet there was no such thing as a demon on heat.

“I have no problem with you” Edward suddenly stopped turning back to Elvis as they stood face to face since they stood at the same height “I just have a problem with irritation”

“By trying to make a conversation with you I become an irritation”

“Yes you do” Elvis scoffed ready to retort and never talk to Edward again throughout this journey when suddenly Edward wrapped his hands around Elvis’ lips while looking around. Elvis became more alert too glancing around with Edward’s hand still on his lips. Elvis was suddenly yanked into a tree by Edward who kicked the first vampire that got near them with a growl as his demon came out, his sight set on the red eyes vampires that were surrounding them.

Edward glanced at Elvis who had also shifted into his demon as they stood back to back right before the fight began, vampires might have a lightening speed but Elvis has lived long enough to know how to kill a vampire even if it was walking in a way that was hard to see, with every punch a vampire was dead. His sight landed on Edward who was on the floor with two vampires ready to kill him, Elvis walked over pulling one vampire off of Edward as Edward managed to kill the one that was left. Elvis was destructed for a second when a vampire was able to claw at his hand and another clawing at his leg.

The third one was ready to push it’s fangs into him when Edward pulled it off throwing him into the air and by the time the vampire came back Edward pulled out it’s heart, back flipping then pulling out the heart of another vampire that was going to attack Elvis again. Edward didn’t waste time going over to the other vampires as Elvis recollected himself getting off of the ground very impressed by Edward ‘He must have been in military’ Elvis thought but being in his mind a lot gave a vampire an advantage to crawl at him again.

Elvis growled pulling it’s hand breaking it off of it’s body then pulling out it’s throat. He jumped over to the other two vampires pulling out their hearts as they evaporated in thin air. Edward broke the vampire’s neck while pulling out it’s heart and it turned to ashes as now all the vampires that were all dead “How did they know we are here?” Edward asked checking his hand that had started healing as he went back to his human form breathing hard staring at the ash that now cover the ground

“We have close to Reimer’s land now, we have to be on high alert” Elvis replied shifting back into his human form, he never knows what to expect in Reimer’s land

“We would have been on high alert if it wasn’t for you being eager to talk” Edward accused resuming his walk

“No that wasn’t talking you were arguing with me” Elvis ran catching up to him “Why are you so bitchy anyway, don’t you want to do this or something”

“I would love to do this but definitely not with you”

“Why not with me”

“Just because you are Aeneas’ friend it doesn’t automatically make you mine so just shut it and let us finish this” Edward said his sight still on the path, the sun is about to appear and even if it won’t make a big difference it will still help a lot.

“I wasn’t trying to be your best friend but don’t you think we should at least create a conversation so that this isn’t as boring as it is” He just needs to talk and get to know the person he is going on a mission with. In the cave he was in his own thoughts, he doesn’t need to be doing that even now that he can see some people

“How did your mate die?” Edward asked in a non caring tone that kind of showed Elvis the picture of what Edward was trying to do.

“Okay I will shut up” That wasn’t something he wanted to talk about, he has been trying to get over the fact that he lost his mate. He didn’t get to be with her, talk to her or see her smile, the moment he found out that she was his mate was the moment she died, that was a touching topic and he will not be talking about it with a total douche stranger.

---

“My Lord, Cora is here to see you” Cicero reported, Demetrius nodded allowing him to let her in. Demetrius is still hung up on the angel that came to Aeneas’ rescue, Aeneas had a way to manipulate angels to get on his side-

“My Lord” Demetrius nodded staring at Cora

“What brings you around Cora?”

“It’s about Aeneas” Demetrius might not trust Cora but she was the only one who brought in some information about Aeneas “He sent a demon to come get information from me, I have her in my custody. We can get into her head and get to know what Aeneas is planning”

“Do you think Aeneas will tell just anyone what he is planning and then send them into the enemies territory” Demetrius asked making Cora consider her thoughts which now makes sense but why would the little demon be doing in her castle

“But why would his demon visit me”

“To spy on you obviously” Demetrius replied leaning back in his chair “But to make the game fair spy on her, maybe you can make her crack and maybe she might give you information about Aeneas and his mate”

“Aeneas has a mate?” Cora asked with pure jealousy in her voice, Demetrius knew that Cora’s love for Aeneas would help him in some way, if Aeneas had a mate it means Cora would be easy to betray Aeneas and be on his side. Demetrius didn’t know if Aeneas had a mate or not, he was just suspecting the angel that came to Aeneas’ rescue but Cora didn’t need to know that.

“Yes and I bet that girl knows about it, go find out” Cora bowed walking out fuming right before she created a portal that took her back to her castle, specifically into her dungeons where she kept Samantha after she almost killed her best guards like they haven’t been training for years. Cora arrived at Samantha’s cell and she had to keep all of her anger while in front of Samantha who was staring at her with a cocky look on her face

“Why do you let men drive you over like that” Samantha said getting to the bars pulling Cora out of her thoughts “If you want to be seen as queen of the seas and not let anyone disrespect that,  you should start taking lead of your kingdom and be unapologetic about it”

Cora knew she didn’t have to snap, she has been taking care of this kingdom ever since her father left it in her care, she didn’t need advise from a demon who knew absolutely nothing about ruling “I came here to apologise about earlier” Cora said with all sincerity in her voice as she pulled the cage open “I shouldn’t have treated you like a prisoner, will you accept my apology and join me for dinner”

Samantha didn’t know where this change in behaviour came from but she didn’t want to question and she needed to finish what Aeneas sent her here to do

“The pleasure will be mine, my queen”

Chapter 23

“So what is your next move” Alexander asked turning his head to Melville who was staring the distance

“To be here with you” Melville was only planning on staying next to his mate.

“No I mean are you planning on doing something like….” Alexander left his question hanging, he doesn’t want to say nor think about it. It is still lingering in his brain that his mate is Aeneas Asmodeus and he is a murderer, however much he is trying to forget that fact it is just not going away and since Alexander’s dad told him that Aeneas is a heartless monster thirst for revenge, Alexander is being paranoid thinking Aeneas might kill someone any day from now with his family included.

“Kill?” Aeneas finished the question for him “Is that the only thing you think I do” Aeneas asked in disbelief, what did the angels feed his mate all this time, ‘that he just walks around killing’ if that was his motive the world would be wiped out by now.

“Well isn’t it” Alexander asked with a serious gaze towards Melville who turned to him with a raises brow “You have just promised to kill the Acacius family with that look of pure evil in your eyes and for the first time since I found out who you are I was scared of you”

“Well you didn’t expect the king of underworld to be pure did you” Aeneas asked with a mocking smirk

“Listen” Alexander pulled Aeneas’ hand “I know you used to be the king but that was in your past life, don’t you think that maybe you should just forget about everything. Taking revenge isn’t going to do anything and-”

“Who said I was going to take revenge?”

“You said you will kill all the Acacius”

“That was me angry that they would do something to you if they ever found out who you are” Melville held Alexander’s cheeks “This is a new life for me and in this life I am not the king of underworld, I might be a demon but I don’t plan on doing anything, I just want us to be together”

“So you won’t try to take revenge or something?” Alexander asked with hope

“No Alexander,  if those demons didn’t attack me earlier I would have said that ever since I came back I haven’t killed anyone. I don’t want revenge but I still have to defend myself when attacked” Melville kissed Alexander’s fingers “I would like us to get back to how things were, would you like that?”

“I would love that” Alexander moved his head down kissing Aeneas sweetly, he was relieved that his mate was not thinking about revenge. Maybe this was why he was his mate because he is a changed demon from the demon his father used to describe. Alexander smiled pulling Aeneas closer when he got a mind link from his father, that made him break the kiss “I have to go, we have a meeting”

“Be careful and remember, no one has to know about us okay”

“What if I make them see reason, I just have to show them that you’re not the same Aeneas you were before” Alexander suggested, Melville smiled shaking his head. What does his mate think? That he will walk up to Barachiel and his family and just tell them oh the man who killed your brother is not as bad as he was in the past ‘So gullible’

“Not now okay” Alexander didn’t like the idea but nodded pecking Melville’s lips before getting on his feet bringing out his wings, flapping away. Alexander knows his father will over look his hate for Aeneas when he finds out that Aeneas is his mate, he would want him to be happy. They all know a mate is a sacred thing and they can’t hurt his mate even if he killed one of theirs.

Alexander retracted his wings as he settled down in Litian. He passed through the empty halls to the throne room where everyone is Standing listening to what Barachiel was saying with anger. Alexander looked at the situation going on and there are five blond angel males standing separately with their hands cuffed in front of them, Alexander wondered what was going on as he made his way towards his mom who was standing alone watching his mate “Hi mother” Rabia didn’t appreciate being disturbed from what she was listening to that she shushed Alexander right away.

“-I told you, I have made myself clear over the years and this is not what I expected from all of you. This betrayal isn’t going to go unpunished and until I find out who is behind all of this no one is to leave Litian” Barachiel ordered with smoke coming out of his nose, he didn’t expect such betrayal from his angels, one of them to help Aeneas.

“If anyone of you knows something please come forward before things get bad” Cael said this time and the whole room was left in silence, no one bothered to move or speak with Cael’s eyes studying them “Okay this meeting is adjourned” They bowed before orderly leaving the room except for the five cuffed angels “Father, what are you going to do to them?”

“They are our only suspects, we can’t let them go anywhere” Barachiel sighed glancing at them “I never expected such a betrayal from my own kind. The fact that one of us knows where Aeneas is and had the audacity to help him on top of that” Barachiel doesn’t get why an angel would go ahead and help a demon, Aeneas on top of that

“Why were you late again?” Ariel’s attention was on Alexander who had been wishing to be invisible throughout the transaction. They were talking about him, his father was talking about him and they have arrested five angels who know nothing- “I asked you a question”

“I am sorry” That apology was not only for being late but also for what is happening right now

“Just ignore him” Barachiel no longer cared about what Alexander does “We have bigger problems than worrying about him, take them to their cells”

“What is going to happen to them?” Alexander needed to know, they might be questioned and that was it but what if they were sentenced with treason.

“They will stay in there until Dracker arrives” Alexander gasped at his father, even the prisoners were shocked. Dracker is an angel that reads minds but his ways have been abolished from castle Litian since they are dangerous and reading someone’s brain is deadly. If you do survive, you may have permanent brain damage. Alexander leered around at his family who have neutral faces, they don’t seem surprised or about you oppose the fact that Barachiel was willing to kill five angels because they are suspects

“Father have you thought that Dracker is going to kill them, he was abolished from her-”

“I don’t need to hear anything from you” Barachiel barked cutting Alexander off “You are always on the left side of this family, what we are doing is for all of us, we have to get rid of the enemy that killed your uncle, we have to take all measures-”

“Cael, you’re the king now, are you going to support this” Alexander cut his father off looking at his brother

“Don’t you ever disrespect your father like that” Rabia yelled pointing his finger at her son. She has not been okay with her son’s behaviour lately, he never thinks about anyone except himself and when his father is trying to kill the demon who broke this family he is trying to ruin it by wanting to turn the family against each other and disrespecting the family in the process “If you don’t want to work with your family then do what you do best, run back to your human mate, it seems like it is the only thing you can do lately”

Alexander glanced at his mother hurt from her words, he is only choosing good over revenge that is about to destroy his family, he moved his eyes around them and they seem to be agreeing with her “You’re all okay with torturing innocent angels” Alexander’s eyes pricked with tears, he knows they are crowded by revenge but still, they need to open their eyes on what they are about to do

“Those five will be nothing compared to what Aeneas will do when he attacks” Ariel responded

“Who said he was going to attack?” Alexander asked remembering what his mate said, he wasn’t planning  on attacking anyone.

“Alexander you weren’t around when Aeneas killed Amaros and you know nothing about his cruel ways. He is going to kill and no matter how much you try to defend him, he will kill you too when he finds out you are apart of us. He is who he is and we have to get rid of him first” Cael tried reasoning with Alexander

“You all know nothing about him” Alexander cried tears falling down his cheeks as he turned around bringing his wings out flapping them back to earth.

Chapter 24

Ariel covered his scent as he flapped his wings keeping his distance from Alexander. Ariel has noticed something different with Alexander, the boy has been disappearing and everyone has been treating it as a harmless thing because he is with his mate but today, today was different to Ariel. Alexander has never been into the Aeneas topic even when he was young but today he stood his ground defending the demon he has never met. The way Alexander defended Aeneas like he knew him personally was triggering to Ariel, everyone might have treated it as a child disagreeing with his parents but no, Ariel saw something.

Alexander would always keep quiet when the Aeneas topic came along, not these days though. Ariel’s mind was moving in all direction and he hopes that what he thinks isn’t true but all pieces make Alexander a suspect in his eyes. Demetrius saw a blond angel and he could fight, no one has ever seen Alexander fight even though he trains like crazy which means he is really good plus he was the only angel that was on earth, all the angels they have captured today were at Litian by the time an angel helped Aeneas which doesn’t add up and everything ends on Alexander.

Ariel is just hoping this isn’t true and he hopes Aeneas hasn’t reached to Alexander. Ariel didn’t want to inform Barachiel of his suspensions because he might not believe him- Alexander soon landed on a huge house, a mansion. Ariel could see Alexander shaking as if he was in tears as he walked up to the house that had big security and even though Alexander was visible to the human eye, he was let in without a question, Ariel decided to keep himself invisible passing through the security following Alexander inside the house filled with quiet calming music with couples swaying from left to right in a well designed party room

Ariel kept his distance by the door and watched humans interacting, Alexander was moving through the crowd to where three men were chatting, they were all holding glasses in hand. One of them who had his back to Ariel turned around with a smile aimed at Alexander but that was not the reason why Ariel gasped in anger. The fact that the man smiling is none other than Aeneas Asmodeus, Ariel could say he is mistaken but he couldn’t be, he has that man’s sketch on his target board, he memorized that face, the face of the demon he wants to kill more than anyone in the world

Ariel watched as Aeneas pulled Alexander into the hands that were coated with Amaros’ blood and that made Ariel almost release a growl of anger. As they whispered staff like they have known each other for a very long time while Alexander cried in his arms. Ariel witnessed Alexander being pulled out of the dance room by Aeneas. He didn’t waste any time following them out and into the garden “I have to tell them, I can’t let those angels who have done nothing die because of me” Alexander said and Ariel could tell that he was still crying. The fact that he was crying in front of Aeneas made his blood boil ‘No Acacius is to cry in front of Aeneas’ Ariel could no longer control his anger, he moved out of his hiding place.

“Alexander, step away from him” Ariel ordered startling Alexander who moved out of Aeneas’ chest glancing to his uncle. Aeneas on the other hand didn’t look startled and you may think he knew that Ariel was listening to them all along, in fact he flashed a smile that wasn’t welcoming but it was indeed genuine “Alexander….”

“Hi Ariel, long time no see” Aeneas greeted like he was greeting a long time lost friend. Ariel hissed bringing out his swords taking a fighting stance.

“Alexander I need you to go back to Litian now” Ariel ordered, he needed to make sure Alexander was safe and far away from his monster “Alexander” Ariel growled mind linking Barachiel informing him of the situation going on, he has Aeneas and if it weren’t for Alexander blood would be pouring by now

“No, you want to kill him” Alexander stepped in front of Aeneas who smiled at Ariel’s angry face. Aeneas isn’t scared but rather enjoying the exchange, he is still wondering why Ariel is caring about the angel’s safety in the first place. Aeneas might not know why Ariel is controlling himself than attack but he seemed like he really wants Alexander to leave before he does something

“Alexander follow what you have been told and step away” Ariel said through gritted teeth with his hands twitching, he wants to watch Aeneas blood flow this garden until his head was off of his body. Ariel sighed in relief when he saw his brother land, maybe he would manage to knock some sense into his son as he landed with Theon’s spear in hand

“I am so honoured that after all this time you have been thinking about me” Aeneas commented pointing to the spear as his smile disappeared, the moment he laid his eyes on Barachiel, the only emotion he could feel is anger and he wanted to kill Barachiel

“Alexander-” Barachiel was cut off when Aeneas unmasked his scent while putting a shield on Alexander, he was going to enjoy finishing Barachiel off.

“You don’t know how much I have been dreaming about this” Aeneas’ voice was deadly as he turned his eyes showing that his demons was close but he didn’t shift into his demons form. Aeneas put a shield on his parents house, he didn’t need his human parents getting hurt by this because he was going to bring hell on these angels whilst bringing out his scythe attacking both brothers with force, swiping his scythe like it was a third arm, Aeneas swiped it cutting Ariel’s hand while moving it back trying to cut Barachiel who blocked by Theon’s spear.

Ariel brought out his sword to cut through Aeneas’ chest who blocked the attack with his scythe using his powered throwing Ariel into the roses while shielding himself from Barachiel’s weapon. They fought with their weapons guarding, defending and attacking. Aeneas kicking the two brothers, he could hear his mate trying to break free from the shield but this was not the time. Aeneas needed to kill the two no matter what, Barachiel and Ariel were dead today and he was going to make sure of that. Ariel bent down avoiding Ariel’s sword while kicking him hard and using his scythe to pull himself up with a kick to Barachiel.

They hadn’t managed to land a bit on Aeneas yet they were now bleeding from all Aeneas’ blows and soon their blood with be covering the garden. Ariel kicked Aeneas’ back knee putting him on one knee, Aeneas wielded his scythe knocking Ariel off of his leg while avoiding the spear by rolling onto the ground then standing up in time to catch Theon’s spear right before it could reach his face. Aeneas held it through pain before throwing it back at Barachiel and it cut on his neck, Theon’s spear can harm a demon but it can also do enough damage on an angel, it can also kill an angel. Ariel watched his brother fall to the ground and in anger he attacked Aeneas, Aeneas moved out of the way with each attack until he had his scythe on Ariel’s neck now both brothers were in his hold “You didn’t think you were going to kill me this time did you” Aeneas asked in a deep demon voice and he knew with only one push, Ariel would be dead while Barachiel was going to be paralyzed for a a few days or hours depending on the magic that got into his system from Theon’s spear

Aeneas had them in his arms and he was going to devour this moment “Aeneas no” Alexander screamed but Aeneas was nowhere near stopping “You can’t kill my uncle” Alexander cried, this time Aeneas turned to him with confusion on his face ‘Uncle’ “You promised you won’t kill them” Aeneas kicked Ariel hard throwing him down while taking off Alexander’s shield needing an explanation for why Alexander has just called Ariel uncle. The minute Alexander was free he ran over to Barachiel “Father” Alexander called in panic while shaking his father

“Father?”

Chapter 25

“Father?” Aeneas asked looking at the three angels in front of him, when Aeneas died Barachiel had only one child. To say Aeneas was stunned by this new revelation would be an understatement, he was not expecting his mate to be an Acacius.

“Why were you with him?” Ariel asked pushing Alexander off of Barachiel who has his eyes opened but he couldn’t move his body “Why were you with this monster”

“He is my mate” Alexander said through tears, taking in his father’s state. Ariel glanced at Aeneas who was still stunned to even kill anyone at this point. Ariel wanted to attack and finish him but he knew defeat and this brother needed medical attention he decided to let it go for now. Ariel pushed Alexander away from Barachiel, picked up the spear before bringing his wings flying back to Litian with Barachiel. Alexander stayed on the ground with tears flowing his eyes, he stood up bringing his wings out too “Let go” he was ready to follow his uncle when Aeneas held his shoulder

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Aeneas asked trying to mask his face, he felt betrayed, he didn’t know how betrayal tasted like and this one hurt like shit “Why didn’t you tell me you were an Acacius”

“I don’t know” Alexander cried “I was allowed to come to earth and get my mate but also to never let anyone know my last name”

“Not even your mate” Aeneas felt demons approaching the premises since his scent is unmasked, they had to talk about this some other time “We need to leave”

“I have to see my father”

“I can’t let you go back there” Aeneas said with all seriousness “Now that they know you’re my mate I am not risking a thing you are coming with me”

“They are my family they can’t do anything to me”

“If it is to harm me they can do anything even hurt you” Aeneas has known Barachiel longer than Alexander, he might not know who he is as a parent but he knows where Barachiel’s hate goes and hurting his son wouldn’t take a minute if it was meant to hurt Aeneas, Aeneas was certain about that

“You know nothing about my family” Alexander yelled pointing at Aeneas “You have just tried to kill them, how can I trust you again. I would choose my family over you-” that went straight to Aeneas’ heart that he was incapable of masking his emotions at how much that hurt “-You are a monster like they said you were and I can’t believe I trusted you once, stay away from me and my family” Alexander flew away with Aeneas just staring at his retreating figure before disappearing in thin air when demons tried to circle him.

Alexander reached Litian to find it chaotic running around, Alexander ran into the infirmary and when he opened the door he found his entire family with Barachiel lying on the bed. They turned their heads towards him, his mom came with anger and tears as she started slapping Alexander anywhere she could find yelling “How could you do this to us” Cael held his mom who was crying and thrusting in his hands “No, let me go, he has known where Aeneas was all along”

“Mother calm down” Cael used his authoritative tone and even though she is the mother, he is still the king. She calmed down walking back to her mate taking his hand as she cried, Ariel was standing next to the window glaring at Alexander though he didn’t say a thing “Can you all stop looking at him like that, he might not have known who Aeneas was. Aeneas is a very manipulative person, we can’t judge Alexander. This is exactly what Aeneas wants us to do, to fall apart as a family”

“Whatever it is he is not going back to earth and I think he should be jailed”

---

“We need to rest now” Elvis said feeling tired his throat so dry, his legs feel like they have been walking on thrones for years without stopping. He has been in the mate cave for centuries And he has been resting but walking this excessively is getting harder and painful “Edward, we are not on time let us rest” Elvis tried again but when Edward showed no intention in stopping get he couldn’t take it, he let his legs give out below him as he sat down on the ground, his entire lower side ached.

He glanced at Edward who was still walking like he hasn’t been doing so for like forever, Reimer’s land is not too far but where they are headed was the most dangerous part “You might want to stop” Elvis tried again but Edward didn’t bother to want to listen or stop until he fell into a trap “Edward” Elvis got up running over to him.

“Oh fuckin shit” Edward cursed looking at his now bleeding leg that is still trapped in a trap “Are these the traps you were talking about”

“No” Elvis responded pulling the metal off of Edward’s leg “This is a human trap, you will know a Reimer’s trap when you see or hear one” Edward didn’t understand that but he nodded pulling his pants up examining his leg “Just give it a few seconds it will heal”

“It will heal as we walk, we have no time to waste” Elvis sighed groaning as Edward continued walking.

“Aeneas never said anything about time” Elvis tried again but he was getting sick and tired of him “Are you even listening to me” Elvis called following the person who seems to not have an off switch that he gave up. He has been trying to creat a conversation that didn’t work, he has tried getting them to rest, that didn’t work either ‘Maybe he is right, the earlier we are done the better’ Elvis know how much this journey has bored him

The journey continued in silence, no one said a word. Edward started walking normally when his wound healed up and the moment they got out of the forest they were looking at a clearing with a house in the distance. Edward stepped onto the sand “What are we searching for again?” Aeneas didn’t tell him

“You will know when you see it” Elvis said absentmindedly his eyes moving around the place

“And you ask yourself why I don’t like talking to you” Edward fired back increasing his pace again.

“We are in Reimer’s land, I think you should start being careful with each step you take since it can-” Elvis didn’t end his warning when he saw shadows in the sand around them moving at fast “Oh no, ghosts” Elvis licked his dry lips

“What do they want?” Edward asked, he has never been able to meet a ghost. Ever since he was turned into a demon he has seen every scary creature but the scariest thing is something he couldn’t see, if you can’t see it how are you going to fight it. He tried stepping on their shadows but that didn’t work “How do we kill ghosts”

Elvis put his hand up, Edward glanced at it confused “Take my hand” Elvis whispered, Edward did even if he didn’t know how that helps with the ghost situation that they have at the moment. As their hands clasped into each other Elvis started running

“We fight ghosts by running” Edward asked glancing back and the shadows were right on their feet following at a very fast speed that it felt like Elvis and Edward weren’t running at all

“How are you going to fight a ghost if you are not a magician” Elvis asked increasing his pace “We need to reach somewhere they can’t reach, that is our only plan” Edward can fight even the scariest creatures but he hates this one and he is scared, he let Elvis take over for now until they are safe from the shadows behind them. The more they ran was the more Edward regretted not resting on their way here because now his feet were killing him, they ran trying to reach the house but the more they got close was the more the house seemed so far away

“When will they give up?” Edward was on the verge to give up “ARGH” they were running from the ghosts they forgot about other traps and if Edward’s hand wasn’t in Elvis’ hand he would have fallen into the hole. Edward dangled as Elvis held him tight trying to not let go “Something is pulling me down” now Edward was terrified for his life

“Hold on” Elvis yelled trying to over power whatever was pulling Edward, Elvis glanced around they were practically in the middle of a desert there was absolutely nothing he could hold onto “Tsk” his powers couldn’t help him now. Wil got air and earth, he got fire and water but sadly those are the two things he doesn’t have around.

“Elvis” Edward called as his hand slipped out of Elvis’ falling down into the dark hole, the hole started closing up again and before it could completely close Elvis followed diving in blind without a second thought.

Chapter 26

“How are you feeling?” David asked when Will opened his eyes, Wil smiled lifting himself up pulling himself back leaning onto the head board

“Better” he was just exhausted but other than that he was completely fine “Anything new”

“No, would you like to take a shower” Wil nodded with a yawn, a shower will definitely help him out. David took his hand trying to get him to his feet

“I am not sick, you shouldn’t be treating me like one” David’s face turned red from embarrassment as his lips formed an ‘oh’ while taking his hands off of Wil “You’re too cute when you blush” David’s face now felt like it was on fire from the compliment. Wil walked into the shower leaving his mate flustered and that brought a smile to his lips as he took a short shower calming his exhausted body, that unexpected fight against Demetrius took a lot out of him and the mere death experience wasn’t something Wil is so keen on facing again.

He finished by brushing his teeth, wrapping a towel around his torso before leaving the bathroom. David was not in the room when Will got out of the bathroom, he made his way to the closet picking out some boxers. He threw the towel on the floor to shrug on his boxers when a gasped and a bang caught his attention, Wil turned to find David staring at him with an open mouth with a tray and a broken bowl of soup on the ground, all the soup onto the carpet, Wil ran to his mate “David are you okay?” Wil asked while checking to see if his mate was indeed fine “Are you okay?”

David turned away from David with a red face “Please put on some pants” Wil glanced down to find himself butt naked with his boxers in hand and his dick out, he pulled on his boxers understanding his mate’s embarrassment.

“Open your eyes”

“Are you decent?” David wanted to make sure, Wil chucked at his mate’s shyness but said yes. David opened his eyes to land on Wil’s bare chest and legs “You said you were decent” David complained closing his eyes once again, Wil shook his head getting to the closet pulling out a shirt shrugging it on

“I am now” David hesitantly opened his eyes and when he found Wil dressed he released a heavy sigh of relief “You don’t like me naked” Wil asked not missing the relief his mate had when he found him fully dressed, his mate should enjoy him naked.

“No, that is not it” David defended, it was definitely not it but rather something else “I-i-i, I just don’t know….I feel things and I feel…” David gulped “I feel so full…but when….I saw your body I felt like I couldn’t breath no matter how hard I tried, you’re a stranger b-”

“I am anything but a stranger” Wil cut David off getting towards him holding both sides of his face

“Now I can’t breathe” David confessed through gasps of air. Wil attached their lips and David sucked in a heavy breathe as different emotions took over his body. This was the first time he felt free and full like he could be anything as long as Wil was next to him. Wil’s hands moved to David’s waist as David held Wil’s face and the fact that he wasn’t freaking out about kissing a man was beyond him. He didn’t know if he wasn’t because he has been through so much and this was comforting in a dangerous way that was at the same time calming “You have a nice body” David doesn’t know why that came out but it did as soon as Wil’s lips left his

Wil smiled staring at David’s lips “Thank you” Wil moved his hands into David’s hair “I hate the fact that you see me as a stranger, ask me all the questions that confuse you, I know I have all the answers”

“Do you want to eat first” David was taking this calmer than he has ever thought. He has never had any thoughts like this and he didn’t ever see himself kissing a man now he just did. The kiss was a mixture of everything but definitely not weird or wrong “sorry” David apologized his eyes to the broken bowl

“Don’t apologize, I wasn’t hungry anyway” Wil comforted pulling David to the bed “I just need to clear up the confusion, I am here to answer any questions you have”

David always wanted his questions to be answered and he had a lot but this with Wil seemed more important than any other questions “Tell me about us”

“We are mate’s, most creatures get mate’s some don’t” Wil shifted sitting cross legged “Mate is a soul mate, a person you are destined to be with forever. They are literally your other half and without them you could die or go rogue or live miserably. If you lose your mate you could go into the mate cave which is basically a mate therapy, it works for some, it doesn’t for some so it depends. When your someone’s mate you get what we call a pull and that is what you are feeling now”

“So Alexander is Melville’s mate” Wil nodded “No wonder Melville acted different with him even when he was mad at everybody else, will you take me back to him”

“No, because he doesn’t own you, no one does”

“Good, he scare the crap out of me” David admitted “Tell me about werewolves then” Wil smiled and as his talkative self he started narrating the entire story even the parts that weren’t important, David enjoyed it though, he liked that Will could talk and he would not get bored if seeing him trying to explain something. He would put his hand up as if trying to emphasize a point as his eyes lightened up, smiling when he reached a funny part “How come your brother is a demon”

“Oh, well our dad surprisingly got two mate’s at the same time, they were twins on top of that. Ketra, Elvis’ mom was a half demon, half bender. Katra my mother was also half demon and half bender. When they both mated with our dad, Ketra got pregnant right away giving birth to my brother who was a full demon and a bender. It took centuries before my mother gave birth to me and I came out as a full alpha wolf and bender”

“That is cool though-” David cut himself off not knowing how to say this “I just hope you don’t get another mate though”

“You’re the jealous type I like that” Wil smirked as David’s face heated up “Don’t worry though, I am a jealous type too, I will never get anyone else” David liked the confirmation as he sighed in relief “Any more questions” Wil liked telling his mate about staff like this, it felt like he was connecting with his other half, something he has dreamed of doing all along

“Yes, what did you mean when you said mated”

“Why don’t we talk about that when the time is right” David was not ready for the topic “Tell me about you?” The ground started shaking again before David could say anything

“Are we being attacked again” David asked in fear, he once thought he will be most scared of Aeneas until he met the demon that tried to kill Wil, it was so big so scary, not as Aeneas but still it tried to kill Wil and that is the scariest thing in the world

“No, it’s Aeneas” Wil sighed leaning back on the head bed when the door opened and in walked Aeneas “I thought I wouldn’t be seeing you for some time” David curled up into Wil as Aeneas kicked the plates at the door “What did the plates do to you?”

“Nothing but that bitch Luna” Aeneas sneered as he started pacing “She gave me a mate, an angel to that and I thought fine. I like angels, I connected with him fell in love but she got this stupid brilliant idea up her sleeves, she gave me an Acacius” Wil at first didn’t understand but when he did he had to hold in a laughter.

“Alexander is an Acacius”

“Yes keep up”

“Alexander is an Acacius” Wil said again tasting the waters of the situation “I thought Barachiel had only one child”

“The worst part is that my mate thought to keep that part from me” Aeneas has been everywhere trying to find a way to get into that bitch’s garden but she blocked him out, ever since he came back she has been blocking him out “I had Barachiel right where I needed him, all paralyzed and in my mercy until Alexander said ‘Don’t kill my uncle’ and that wasn’t all he called Barachiel father, I felt like I wanted to burst out into pieces”

“So you didn’t kill them” Wil asked, Aeneas glared at him “So you had a chance to kill Barachiel and you let it slip like that” They all knew Aeneas could stop at nothing just so he could get rid of Barachiel, they all knew he hated Barachiel more than he hated Demetrius

“Yeah but instead of my mate being proud of me, he was furious because I hurt his father”  Aeneas mocked Alexander’s voice as Wil and David laughed being amused by this, Wil has seen Aeneas like this but David hadn’t and this was funny seeing him seem stuck and frustrated for a change. He always looked like a guy who knew what to do every time

“Where is Alexander now?” Wil asked after his laughter died down

“I cut Barachiel with Theon’s spear, I bet he is in critical condition and one part of me wishes he dies because I really want him dead because I have waited for his death for so long but then the other tiny bit remembers the worry in Alexander’s eyes and then I start wishing he doesn’t die” Aeneas slumped down into the couch “That is why I hate this mate shit, all it has done is make me go soft. How can I start wishing for Barachiel’s recovery, I hate him to the core”

“What is your plan?”

“I have to go get my mate before his dear father kills him”

“How, you know you can’t get up there” Demons can’t get to heaven for obvious reasons and to get up there if you are a demon, it is impossible unless with great connections

“Then I will have to find someone else to help take me there”

Chapter 27

Edward landed hitting his head hard on the ground, before he could re-correct himself another figure landed right next to him “Elvis” Elvis out a finger on his lips shushing him with his eyes staring at the thing in front of them. Edward followed Elvis’ line of vision and what he found made him gasped that the thing moved towards the noise at a full speed. Elvis pulled Edward’s hand pulling him into the wall covering his lips, not to make a sound.

The thing in front of them looks like a snake with two large heads towering right above them. Edward stopped breathing when it was right next to him as it sniffed like it couldn’t pin point where he was, it couldn’t see him while it passed. Edward leaned on Elvis’ chest when Elvis let go of his mouth releasing a deep breath of relief when the thing turned around in their exact position ‘It heard that’ Edward thought as Elvis pulled him away from the wall, they passed through the same pathway of what looked like a cave with the thing right on their back knocking over everything in it’s path.

They reached three separate pathways, Edward tried to stop and figure out where they should go but Elvis pulled him continuing straight. With all the rambling a rock fell right in their path blocking it and they were trapped with the thing on their toes “Don’t move” Elvis ordered pushing Edward onto the wall with him right in front of him standing eye to eye.

Edward gulped, he didn’t want to be this close to Elvis and he definitely didn’t want to be staring into his eyes. It just seemed so intimate that he did his best to move his eyes from him and they found the thing sniffing all over the place, a rock fell and the thing was so fast to swipe into it throwing it right above Edward’s head who didn’t move as it fell down passing his ear. The cave started shaking, rocks, sand falling with the thing using its tail to hit each and everything. A rock was about to hit where they were, Elvis pulled Edward out of the way and they went rolling onto the ground with Edward on top.

With the thing swiping its tail, it managed to hit Edward right off of Elvis and into a rock. Elvis glanced at Edward and with his groans the thing was moving towards him not hearing Elvis who was still pinned to the ground as it moved towards Edward, everything has quite down now making it sensitive to everything that moves. Elvis remained in his position without moving or breathing and when the thing was right above him he pulled out his claws crawling at it on the stomach then jumping away as it brought its tail to hit him. Elvis moved onto the side again without making a sound as the thing slapped around furiously in pain.

Edward groaned gaining it’s attention again, Elvis used it to his advantage jumping on top of it pushing his crawls into its neck of one head, it fought crying in pain trying to get Elvis off with it’s tail that Elvis dodged without letting go until it’s attempts to hit him finally went through throwing Elvis off. Now it was slapping it’s tail again making the cave to shake again once again, Elvis had to roll out of its way trying to avoid it’s tail which was hard with it slapping almost everywhere.

Edward jumped onto it’s tail pushing his teeth into it while clawing like a savage, it tried fighting to throw him off but Edward had a strong grip as Elvis jumped onto it again pushing his claws into its face over and over with Edward holding the tail tight. They both didn’t let go until it slumped onto the ground dead. That was when they both feel down breathing heavily “What was that?’ Edward asked spitting out it’s blood that tasted awful

“Leaper” Elvis got off of it walking over to Edward “We should leave, I bet if there are others here they will be here any minute now” Elvis took Edward’s hand again as they walked back from where they came from since the path was still blocked

“Thanks by the way” Elvis glanced at him nodding staring back to the path, his face set straight, his face was covered in green blood but Edward smiled. There has never been a person to save him and throughout the entire day he has been mean to Elvis yet here they are, Elvis holding his hand with a firm grip that said ‘We are leaving here alive’ this wasn’t the time to be smiling but Edward couldn’t help it “Where should we go then?”

“My lucky hand is left, what is yours?’ Elvis asked as they stopped between the three paths. One leads them to where they came from which excludes that option and the other leads to the unknown.

“I wouldn’t say I am lucky, let’s take your luck” Elvis glanced at him like he was contemplating something before nodding going left, he looked terrifying. Like he would snap your head if you anger him but when he starts talking it all disappears and he is a calm, understanding demon “How will we get to Reimer’s land?”

“I have no idea, I have never been pulled into the ground like this but all I know is we have to be beneath it”

“Have you ever been here before?”

“Yeah, like a million times. Aeneas sends me here all the time but with each time I always find different obstacles” Elvis responded, this ground, ghost and leaper thing, Reiner has definitely gotten better with his tactics

“You come to get what?”

“Reiner only talks to Aeneas and I always don’t know what I am going to get and just like his traps, I am always surprised” Edward nodded breathing hard getting exhausted again, he hasn’t gotten a sip of water in hours. He is in a journey of the unexpected, who knew this was going to be like this- they both stopped walking when they heard movement from where they had come from “We should leave” Elvis whispered when Edward’s hold on his hand tightened, whatever it was, they had both had enough for one day

They resumed running again all the exhaustion disappearing like it knew they were in danger again. A sharp light sparked hope in their hearts when it appeared showing the end of the tunnel as relief washed over them but that all disappeared when they saw exactly where they were going.

“Are you kidding me?”

“Oh shit”

---

“How is everything going with Cora?” Aeneas asked Samantha who was beside him as they walked up the cold mountain. Aeneas needed to find a way to get to Litian, he wanted Wil to accompany him as all his demons were occupied but Wil refused, he decided to get Samantha instead to come join him so that they could catch up with the Cora situation

“She has been quiet eager to know your mate, I think she is jealous of him” Samantha remembered the look Cora gave her when she said that Aeneas was in love with his mate. Cora seemed like she was about to burst in flames from anger but she didn’t do that. She instead asked for a dance, Samantha won’t be complaining at this point holding a woman like that, that smells like something sweet, tantalizing yet dangerous at the same time. Samantha could be put to her knees by that woman and she won’t be complaining though she couldn’t help to feel like this job would have been better if Aeneas did it himself.

Cora loves him and it would have been easy for him with only a few flirty words “Do as we talked about and she will be giving you information before we know it” Aeneas responded coming to an alt as they stood on top of the mountain, before Samantha could ask the mountain started shifting creating a door in between “You coming” Samantha doesn’t know why she is still surprised when she separates water to get to a kingdom at the bottom of an ocean

She got out of her trance following Aeneas inside, the walls shifted closing again as light started forming all around them and there was……

“Long time Nathandrinel”

Chapter 28

“Long time Nathandrinel” Aeneas greeted staring straight at the angel sitting in the corner of what could be called his home. He is wearing a cloth that seems to have been white in the past but now all brown and torn, his wings are out and one seems to be broken while the other seems to be in perfect shape

“What are you doing here?” Nathandrinel growled in anger without moving from his place, Aeneas smirked moving his hand in motion as a chair appeared in thin air.

“Good thing we both know the where we stand, now I want you to do something for me” Aeneas took a seat putting one over the other, his gaze on the angel

“Why would I ever do something for you” Nathandrinel asked his glare intensifying, why would he ever do something for the man who put him in such a fate.

“Because I will repay you, you will get to meet the angel that was the real cause for your curse”

“I am looking at him”

“I see you wouldn’t want a piece of Cael Acacius” Aeneas smirked when he got the exact reaction he was aiming for

“And how are you going to get the king of angels to come here” Nathandrinel asked and the smile he got showed he still didn’t know who Aeneas Asmodeus is.

“All you have to do is follow the plan and you will meet him”

---

“No one is imprisoning my brother when he was manipulated” Cael argued not liking Ariel’s idea to jail his brother. Alexander is his brother and he has known him for all his life, he would never do such a thing if he wasn’t manipulated

“The demon he calls mate” Ariel revealed shocking Rabia and Cael who didn’t know that piece of information.

“That is impossible” Cael voiced out “Alexander don’t tell me you believe that”

“He is my mate” Alexander confirmed only shocking and angering his family for admitting such a thing

“Are you out of your mind” Rabia fumed again “What is wrong with your brain that you can’t see what is right in front of you”

“Mother calm down, we don’t need to be yelling at him, he too knows it is not right” Cael calmed his mother who grunted glancing back at her mate, Rabia is so angry that this was his son’s fault for believing such stupidity that Aeneas could ever be his mate.

“Aeneas is my mate and even if you deny it he is and I think it is time we put the past in the past and see how he has changed” Ariel scoffed as Rabia clenched her jaw glaring at her son

“Don’t tell me you fell for that demon” Ariel asked remembering how Amaros destroyed his life all because of Aeneas and now his nephew is going through the same path as him all because of one demon, he isn’t going to stand there and wait to see him destroy his life like Amaros did “Do you see what he is doing, he needs to be put in control before he loses his mind over that demon”

“Alexander, Aeneas has gotten in your brain he is not your mate” Cael tried convincing Alexander “He tried the same thing with Amaros and when Amaros refused Aeneas killed him, don’t let him get in your head”

Alexander looked at his brother confused now more than ever, they said Aeneas killed Amaros when he walked in hell but if Aeneas killed Amaros because Amaros refused to accept he was his mate then what was Amaros doing in hell in the first place if he wanted to stay away from Aeneas who was manipulating him as they said “Excuse me”

“You are not to go to earth” Cael yelled as Alexander left the room and soon after the hospital doors were opened by angels who were carrying in a sick angel writhing in pain while holding his torso “What happened to him” Cael moved to Drack, the sick angel

“We don’t know he just fell down and starting crying” One of the angels responded instead when Harold walked in

“Hold his legs and hands” Harold ordered and they did as he lifted the angels shirt to find a bruise forming “I have seen this before” Harold explained running over to the cabinet, the wound looked like it was rotting when Cael inspected it. Harold came back with a knife and gloves on cutting the wound, black blood spluttered “My king, someone is pulling his organs out”

That was when it clicked with Cael, there was only one angel that was able to do that and he made sure it was cursed out since it used to steal angel’s organs and sell it to demons and other creatures “My king we need to stop this before he dies or we will be vulnerable to demons” This was also taken as a sacrifice for allowing a demon into heaven, if an angel dies with this spell “We need to stop him before he finishes the ceremony”

Cael didn’t waste more time walking out while pulling off his cloak. He brought out his wings before flapping to earth and as he flew by Aeneas was lurking in the clouds, as soon as Cael passed Aeneas was inside Litian and without its king this only weakens the hold that never allows demons inside. Aeneas looked around the castle and it hasn’t changed at all in years ever since he last came here with his- this was not why he came here, he was here to meet his mate

Aeneas started getting weird looks from the angels since they all don’t know him and the way he was dressed. One angel saw him before running down the hall, Aeneas was about to kill when his mate’s face appeared in his mind ‘He will not like that’ Aeneas let the angel go walking through the big castle his mate’s scent everywhere that he had to search a lot harder than he had expected. He reached the last floor following where his mate’s scent was the strongest and that only led him to the attic, he found Alexander seated seeming to be in thought “Hi” Aeneas greeted keeping his distance, they weren’t on great terms when the separated

“What are you doing here?” Alexander aaked shocked when suddenly anger took over “You have been lying to me all this time”

“I don’t know what you are talking about because between us you are the liar but I will let that slide as we need to leave right now” all the angels have to be on their way surrounding them by now

“I am not going anywhere with you, until you tell me how you did it”

“How I did what?”

“Made me think that you were my mate”

Chapter 29

Aeneas has heard a lot of crap but this was the biggest. That he frowned wondering what his mate is on about “Alexander what type of demon do you take me as” Aeneas asked trying to get close but Alexander stepped back, Aeneas but his lip in anger that he was trying to surpass “I have power but I don’t think I reach the power of a god to start making you think you are my mate”

“You did it with Amaros and when he said no, you killed him” this all sounded like an Acacius plan, this kind of calmed Aeneas’ heart to know that Barachiel would rather turn his son against Aeneas than actually hurt him, Aeneas was grateful for that though he wasn’t glad that his mate was being manipulated with bullshit like this.

“Okay, I did something that made you think you’re my mate” Aeneas admitted making Alexander gasp like he wasn’t expecting him to actually say it, Alexander is in love with him and hearing that hurt.

“Reverse the spell then” Alexander cried, this was when he realised he actually wanted Aeneas to be his mate. Now he can’t believe he was being driven by some weird spell he didn’t know about, he wanted Aeneas to reverse it

“I can’t reverse it here but I can do it on earth” Aeneas said putting his hand up for Alexander to take it “Come with me and I will fix it, I will take everything to how it was” Aeneas just needed to get him out of here, if they could manipulate him to this point in a few hours, what will happen in a day.

“Why did you lie to me?” Alexander wanted the spell undone but he was more hurt that Aeneas lied to him. Aeneas pulled his hand bringing him into his chest as he brought out his wings flying out of the attic after being surrounded by angels. He thought he would be able to fly out of here when arrows were aimed at him and almost every angel was pointing his way, he flapped his wings dodging the arrows as he flew from Litian with Alexander in his arms “Let me go” with Alexander fighting and arrows aimed there way Aeneas flew into the castle near Litian landing down creating a shield that saved them from incoming arrows

Aeneas took Alexander’s hand pulling him down the halls of the castle and at this point Alexander didn’t know why he was following, one arrow was sent and it almost hit Alexander if Aeneas wasn’t fast enough holding it mid-air. Aeneas growled turning to all the angels, he didn’t want to kill but trying to kill his mate that was something Aeneas couldn’t hold in as he lifted his hand “You are not to kill any angel Aeneas” that wasn’t a request, it was a command and Aeneas felt it in his blood as he tried calming himself down ‘Having a mate is bullshit’

He glanced at his mate and in anger he locked all the doors behind them before they continued going down the castle, Aeneas kept on locking every door behind them as they ran down the stairs when Alexander pulled his hand out of his hold “I am not going anywhere with you”

“Alexander I have no time for this” Cael was about to get back because Nathandrinel will not be able to hold him long enough and once Cael is back the spell will be even stronger, the power that doesn’t allow demons here will get strong and to break it from here will be hard Aeneas pulled his hand again going down the hall as Alexander pulled away again “Alexander” his demon called losing its patience

“I said I am not going anywhere with you, when you have been lying to me all along”

Aeneas knew he had to hold Alexander with care because his brain has been played with but he was just getting pissed “Alexander for once just shut up and follow me”

“What if I don’t, will you kill me like you killed Amaros” Alexander asked mocking Aeneas while being in his face “Will you lure me to hell and then kill me like you did my uncle”

“Stop saying things you don’t know about” Aeneas turned continuing down the hall

“You can’t face me now that I know what you did” Alexander asked following Aeneas, he needed answers and he isn’t leaving without getting them “Is that a demon thing, fooling angels into thinking you’re their mate so that you can kill them or is it only you” Aeneas turned around in anger pushing power to Alexander that he froze closing his eyes but nothing hit him, he opened his eyes turning around to find several angels being frozen in ice “Take them out of it”

“You said no killing, that is the best I can do” Aeneas replied creating a ball in his hand to see what Nathandrinel is about only to find him dead “Shit we need to leave now” Aeneas created a portal, he was about to take Alexander’s hand to go through it when something caught his eyes. Aeneas closed the portal looking at the eyes that were staring at him through the room and he knows those eyes from anywhere. Aeneas had to confirm, he moved to the room that is covered in strong magic when he tried to pull the door “Move back” he ordered Alexander who was giving him weird looks

“What do you think you are doing?” Aeneas wasn’t listening as his lips started chanting his hands holding onto the room. A white red light flashed as the magic that was surrounding the room was taken down. He moved to the door pulling it open and when he got in his eyes landed on the person he saw through the tiny glass

“Amaros” Alexander shocked out out staring at the angel that was supposed to be dead for centuries, longer than Aeneas was supposed to be dead.

“Amaros, how come you are here” Aeneas asked

“And who are you?” Amaros seemed to not recognize the both of them. The blond one looked familiar with his blue eyes but the tall handsome man that was standing beside him was even more interesting, it has been long since he had seen a handsome man as handsome as the one he is staring at

“You don’t recognize me Aro”

“Only one person called me that and I was told he is dead” Amaros didn’t like being played with, it has been long ever since he heard that name and that was from the man he loved and still loves with his entire heart

“Who said I was dead? Are you going to give me a hug Aro” Aeneas smirked with his hands up, Amaros looked at him all teary while he took in the man he loved all his life, in a different body.

“Aeneas” Amaros called Aeneas nodded giving him a smile. Amaros ran jumping into Aeneas’ arms with his legs wrapped around him crying “They told me you were dead” Amaros cried holding him tight “I am so happy you came to get me” Well Aeneas wasn’t here to get him but he sure won’t be bursting his bubble. Something happened so fast, one minute Amaros was in Aeneas’ arms and the next he was out of his arms passed out on the floor in the corner of the room. Aeneas glanced at Alexander with eyes wide in surprise “Did you just kick him”

“You are my mate, why would you hold my uncle like that” Alexander’s tine was clearly full of jealousy, the sight made him want to gag, they hugged like long time separated lovers finally getting a chance to see each other

“You said a few moments ago that I am not your mate”

“You admit that I am not”

“Because I want us to go, can’t you see your family is getting inside your head trying to get you against me” Aeneas held his forehead “No one can make someone believe that they are mates when they are not. You can cast a spell that can make them fall in love but that also doesn’t last no matter how powerful you are but since you clearly believe your family that can never do anything wrong instead in your eyes instead of having a tiny bit of trust in your demon mate” Aeneas walked in front of Alexander sick of this “Never lay hands on Amaros again”

Alexander was shocked by Aeneas’ tone, Aeneas has never talked to him like that ever, so dangerously. Now he was defending Amaros instead of him, Alexander watched Aeneas touch Amaros’ cheek trying to wake him up lovingly. Alexander felt like crying as tears fell down his eyes getting jealous of the touch when suddenly he got pulled out of the room

“Ariel now”

chapter 30

The council was all seated around the table, six men with Cael, Alexander and Ariel. They have trapped Aeneas into a cell with Amaros and that is exactly what was confusing Cael ‘Why was Amaros in the room’ the rest of the council plus Ariel seem to not be surprised by this revelation “Will someone start talking” Cael called keeping his anger at bay, they all stared no one willing to start explaining

“We will have to find a way to kill Aeneas before he tries to esca-”

“Can you put Aeneas a side and tell me why Amaros is alive when he is supposed to be dead” Cael is the king for goodness’ sake, how did have no knowledge about it

“Cael we will talk about it later” Ariel tried to put the topic a side

“No we are talking about this now” Cael gritted his teeth, he needed answers

“I am also eager to know” Alexander asked to know “Why was Amaros inside that room and why was it locked with magic plus you have been telling me Aeneas killed Amaros then why was Amaros in there”

“Barachiel is the only one with answers” one of the council members said

“So what are you suggesting, we wait it my father to heal before we can find out why Amaros is alive” Cael asked leaning onto the table glaring at all of them at the table “If no one has the answers I am searching for then I will go ask Amaros”

“You can’t break the spell, it will let Aeneas go” Ariel talked so fast, that spell can’t be broken to let Aeneas out alive after a long time, they finally have him trapped, no one is going to be taking Aeneas out of there anytime soon

“The crime that you all have been accusing him of is in front of us, he clearly never murdered Amaros which means I can let him go” Ariel got up stopping Cael from leaving the room

“Aeneas didn’t kill Amaros but he killed his Amaros’ mate” Cael nodded taking his seat again, his attention to Ariel nodding to him so that he can continue “Aeneas became obsessed with Amaros when Amaros went to earth, we don’t know how it all started but Aeneas drove Amaros crazy, manipulated him that Amaros tried to kill me and Barachiel in the process. Amaros used to think he was in love with Aeneas because that is what Aeneas told him, he became evil, all he wanted was blood and one day Amaros was brought to us half dead. Aeneas had killed Amaros’s mate and when Amaros found out he tried to kill Aeneas but he was the one who almost got killed. We treated Amaros but he was already lost, we had already lost our brother, he wanted to kill everyone. When he tried to kill us we knew that locking him up was best for us” Ariel wiped his tears “You all can’t blame us for blaming Aeneas for killing our brother, because of Aeneas, Amaros lost who he was and became an angel driven by blood”

Silence drove out in the room, Cael was still thinking everything thing through and if an angel was driven by blood it means it can kill whoever it finds and that is the worst kind of angel to walk around. Locking Amaros up was the right thing to do in Cael’s opinion his father and uncle did the right thing in locking him up, it was safe for everyone

“Excuse me” Alexander’s voice rung out throughout the room “That is not exactly what I saw when I got in that room, the way they greeted each other is not the way a person would greet someone that killed his mate” Alexander isn’t believing whatever Ariel was saying he saw it with his eyes, he saw passion, love in the ways they both greeted each other and that stung his heart the more he recalls the moment, it was so hurtful

“What are you talking about?” Cael wasn’t getting his brother

“Tell me brother, if someone killed your mate, drove you crazy, manipulated you. How would you greet them”

“Don’t even ask me that” Cael would be fuming if anyone hurt a hair on his mate’s head “We will continue this later right now I need some rest” it was all confusing he needed to rest

---

Aeneas looked at Amaros who is sitting in front of him checking out his face “I like the new face, it is even hotter than the last one” Amaros complimented with a wide smile, Aeneas passed his fingers on his cheek

“We will talk some more but we need to get out of here” Aeneas got up walking to the door, he tested the magic outside, he listened figuring out how to start getting out of here before someone comes back to kill him

“I don’t think we will be able to leave” Amaros was behind Aeneas “This room doesn’t allow powers unless the door is opened” Amaros’ arms wrapped around Aeneas with his head on his back “You don’t know how much I missed you”

“You were missing nothing, I was dead too” Aeneas responded pulling away while taking in the room touching it’s walls, he can still feel his powers flowing in him but for some reason it can’t be used, it felt like something was blocking him

“How long have you been awake” Amaros was following Aeneas wherever he was going not caring about getting out of here, he knew Aeneas got it and they will be out in no time

“A few weeks, have you never found this room’s weaknesses after all the time you have been here” Amaros shook his head no “Shit”

“We are here together, it doesn’t matter if we are trapped”

“Well it does it any minute your brother’s would be in here trying to kill me”

“They are not as powerful as you and I know that them killing you was just a chance” Amaros knows no one is on the same level as Aeneas, Aeneas smiled pulling Amaros into a hug “Could you release your scent now” Aeneas chuckled unmasking his scent, revealing his real one making Amaros sigh in longing “That is the scent I am used to, the scent of the ruler of underworld”

“I am not the king”

“You were and you will always be, it is just a matter of time before your ruling again” This is why Arenas adored Amaros, Amaros had a way of lifting him up every time even when he thought he didn’t need it and he knows that on the day he was killed Amaros was there, he would have shook everything to keep him alive “Let me hope Demetrius isn’t the king”

“Sadly he is”

“I kind of find it odd that Demetrius killed you, he can’t even get a pinky finger on you” Aeneas laughed taking a seat on the bed while pulling Amaros between his legs

“You’re right he didn’t but I still can’t say it was an unfair fight. The fight was fair and I lost” Amaros claimed Aeneas putting his legs on either side of Aeneas’ body with his hands around Aeneas’ neck

“They are all cowards and when you kill Demetrius please leave Ariel and Barachiel for me, I have some revenge to give” Aeneas nodded when Amaros started moving his hips, his dick touching Aeneas’

“Don’t do that” Aeneas stopped him holding his hips in place, Amaros moved his lips to Aeneas’ but Aeneas moved his head out of the way. That was in the past, not in this life “Aro, I don’t think-”

“We have been separated for a long time we both need this” Amaros started moving his hips again

“Have you ever heard of someone having a mate” An angry voice came from the door gaining both of their attention

Chapter 31

“Have you ever heard of someone having a mate” An angry voice came from the door gaining both of their attention. Alexander closed the door behind him walking up to them “I don’t care if you are my uncle, get off my mate” Amaros glanced at Alexander then to Aeneas whose eyes were on Alexander and Amaros saw something on Aeneas’ face that pissed his off though he un-wrapped his hands before getting off of his lap

“I didn’t know you got a mate” Amaros stood a few steps away from Aeneas as he tried to cover up  sadness from his voice but he couldn’t since his emotions were shown in his voice and face

“I thought I had one too until he told me I did something to make him one, now I don’t think I have a mate” Aeneas was angry and he made it clear in his voice

“We both know you are my mate” Alexander challenged with his own glare “But you’re here with him acting like your lovers, do you even care about my feelings” Alexander’s eyes were watering

“Care about your feelings?” Aeneas got up from the bed “When did Aeneas start caring about feelings”  Aeneas didn’t want to talk about feelings, Alexander hurt his he isn’t going around crying about it in front of anyone, he made sure to show Aeneas where he stood, he should take consequences of his own actions. Aeneas passed him walking to the door only to find it locked “And you fuckin locked the door now how are we going to get out of here”

“Who said you are going anywhere” Alexander asked “I came in just to separate whatever was about to go on in here, you promised to never do what we do to anyone else but when you saw him I suddenly became invisible”

“I am not your mate, I don’t know why we are arguing about this” Aeneas wasn’t going to leave it alone, those words fuckin hurt him more than he will care to admit “Do you know how to open this door”

“Who are you” Amaros’ small voice finally cut in, Alexander turned with hatred on his face. If he has never hated anyone he is sure he hates Amaros that he wishes he was really dead, his return is not welcomed at all

“Barachiel is my father” Alexander’s tone showed the little care he felt for Amaros

“Alexander, how did you pass the magic” Aeneas felt the tension, he had something important to do than see this “Alexander I need you to remember how you passed throu-” Aeneas was cut off by Alexander’s lips who wrapped his hands around Aeneas’ neck. The kiss was filled with both anger and love as Aeneas snaked his hands around Alexander’s waist kissing back with the same intensity, he was angry but also still in love, the kiss was lip bruising but the both enjoyed it after all of that bickering they had going on,they only pulled back when they had to breath

“I might not trust you but Aeneas you are mine” Alexander was not willing to let go of Aeneas. His heart is not willing to let go of him even if he is a demon who used to rule underworld

“Possessive I like it” Aeneas smiled kissing Alexander again with passion when his mate’s face flashed red “And don’t you ever say I am not your mate” Alexander was sure as hell never saying that again, Aeneas was his mate until death “Now I need to find a way to get out of here now”

---

“What are we going to do?” Edward asked leering at the sight in front of them and the darkness behind them

“I know one thing, I am not going back inside to find something I don’t know” Elvis turned to Edward “I would rather face this” Elvis was definitely not facing another leaper or whatever it is that is following them “Plus this might be the way to Reimer’s house”

Edward sighed weighing his options while glancing at where they are going to risk jumping, there are rocks that could help them to jump over the Scorpion filled place if they jumped rock to rock but what are the chances that one losses their footing and falls into the Scorpions that are willing to chew them. Something growled behind and that left only one option “Let’s go” Elvis jumped onto the first rock then jumped onto another and another, Edward jumped onto the one Elvis left

Elvis jumped from rock to rock until he heard Edward screaming behind him, he turned to find a leaper holding Edward by its tail with its two heads hissing. Elvis jumped back on the rocks before he could reach Edward clawed the leaper’s tail and when it let go of him he fell right into the scorpions “Edward” Elvis yelled when the leaper also fell into the scorpions, Elvis glanced around searching for something that could help him get Edward out of this situation when he spotted water in the distance.

Elvis raised his hand concentrating and in no time he had lifted the water up, he picked up the entire stream pouring it all over the Scorpions, he knows they won’t die but he needs to get Edward up “Edward this way” Elvis showed Edward where to swim as he jumped over the rocks too. Edward reached one rock where Elvis helped pull him up as they started climbing up to the surface that brought them right in front of Reimer’s house.

They both collapsed getting needed air into their lungs. Edward didn’t know he still knew how to swim but it just came back to him like he has been doing it all this time “Those beasts almost ate me whole” Edward complained looking at his red skin, if he wasn’t a demon he would be dead, his attention turned to Elvis who was chuckling

“That was really awful” his smile was still on his lips

“But you’re smiling, I don’t think you found it as awful as me”

“I have been through worse, I can’t complain about scorpions” Elvis replied and Edward rolled his eyes, everyone has been through shit but it still doesn’t make scorpions better “We are here so let’s get what brought us here” Edward got up handing Elvis a hand who took it getting to his feet “someone was here before us” Elvis pointed to the footsteps on the ground

“Someone is looking for what we want” Now Edward was curious to what they came here to get as they pushed the door open. The room isn’t darks due to the torches of fire lit inside and they might have been lit by people who were here before them since the house looked like no one has lived in it for more than a century. The floor is filled with skeletons and a fresh dead body, it looks like something went right through his eyes “He didn’t get the best welcome”

Elvis moved his legs softly trying to avoid stepping on the bones as they walked through the sandy path way, they moved with caution hearing arguing in a few rooms from where they were. Elvis moved extremely slow reaching the room and when he glanced inside he saw eight demons standing over a sharing object “I am not dying you do it” one demon argued stepping back from whatever they were looking at.

Elvis can’t see what they were looking at seeing that they were all blocking it with their forms “It will take a little blood just put your hand inside” another demon grumbled

“It didn’t take a little from him” the demon pointed at the dead demon on the floor, the argument went on and on everyone denying to do whatever they had to do. The rest of the demons held one demon’s hand pushing it into the machine, the demon started yelling and for a few seconds before it was on the ground looking like it’s blood was sucked out of its body “Who is next?”

“What should we do?” Edward whispered taking in the demons who seem to be failing at whatever they were doing

“We wait for then to kill themselves or whoever gets it, we kill him and take it” Edward smiled liking the ideas of not working for it. After a day of working hard to survive a little giving didn’t sound bad, they started dying one by one, who ever put in his hand died “One demon left” Elvis glanced at the demon who seemed to be contemplating on what he to do

The demon paced until it decided to put its hand inside, soon he was yelling out in pain dropping dead “Well good thing they killed themselves” Edward said getting inside the bright room with a black stone in th middle of what seemed to be a shield “Are we here to get that” Edward asked taking in the stone, he is scared to get closer since demons are dead and they tried to do that, he glanced at Elvis who didn’t reply to find him staring at the stone weirdly “What?”

“That is the stone of Graver” Elvis got closer “The last person to use that stone was king Brodout of peroway, he was the first king to ever use the dark army of the gravers”

“What are they?”

“It is a dark army of destruction, and they listen to whoever puts this into king Brodouts’s head” Elvis turned to Edward “We need to take this stone to Aeneas right away, all the creatures will want to take it”

“Can anyone use it’s power?”

“Anyone can but you need to have a strong mind to even try to command one soldier and if they are many it will take a stronger mind” Elvis read the words written on the wall on, with instructions in a language he didn’t understand

“If it is this powerful, why didn’t Aeneas come to get it”

“He can’t” Edward’s face moved to a silent question ‘Why’ “Aeneas is strong but no demon king is ever allowed to get to Reimer’s land and not even Demetrius is allowed near this land. This land is protected by Reimer who is a god and ever since Theon tried to force himself in by using his power, Reimer put a curse that no demon king or a demon who was once king could ever get into his land, that is why Aeneas sends me every time”

“Why didn’t he tell us what we were getting”

“We are demons we have trust issues” Edward nodded getting over that “I am going to put my hand in”

“Are you for real” Edward held his hand before it could reach the hole “They died while doing the same thing and you want to try it” Elvis pulled Edward’s hand off pushing his own hand into the hole “Elvis no” Edward tried pulling it out

“If I die make sure you take it to Aeneas” Elvis took Edward’s hand trying to comfort him as he fell to his knees grunting, his skin started getting pale making Edward more scared when he suddenly heard boots approaching

“Make sure to stay alive” Edward commanded holding Elvis’ chin looking in his eyes showing him he means it “You better stay alive” With that Edward got up getting to the door waiting for whoever was going to come in and the moment the vampire showed its face it lost a heart, he pulled out the second’s throat before as he dodged the others attack, kicking it hard with force its head got stuck in a wall. Three more came and he fought not allowing any of it reach Elvis, he could hear groans behind him putting him in panic, Edward didn’t waste time killing the two vampires before running to Elvis.

“Elvis” he called when he started coughing blood, the boundary broke that was keeping them away from the stone and Elvis’ hand was released, he was weak and Edward had to hold him before he could hit the ground “Elvis…” Edward called holding Elvis’ pale face. He bit his hand without a second thought putting it between Elvis’ lips “Suck” Elvis sunk his teeth into Edward’s flesh sucking on it so hard.

Elvis clang onto Edward’s hand while sucking until they heard something crack and it was a bone “Someone is here” Edward pulled his hand out of Elvis’ mouth standing up, he picked up the stone taking Elvis off of the ground moving him behind a wall while holding onto Elvis’ lips who was groaning in pain when footsteps got into the room

“Someone was here” an angry voice sounded “Find them”

Chapter 32

“How do you two know each other” after a long time of silence Alexander finally asked, he needed to know the story from them, he needs the real story. He shifted closer to Aeneas wrapping his hands around his shoulders as a symbol to his uncle where Aeneas is supposed to be, he doesn’t know where his possessiveness is coming from but seeing Aeneas and Amaros hug, touch each other like that made him care less about his family and want to get Aeneas back

The fact still remains, mate or not mate Alexander loves Aeneas and that is as clear as the blue skies.“We were friends” Aeneas responded with a smile towards Amaros like he was remembering old times and that angered Alexander who shifted unbelievably closer to Aeneas.

“We were and still are good friends” the way Amaros said good didn’t sit well with Alexander and he sees the way Amaros looks at his mate “At one part lovers” Alexander turned to Aeneas as if asking him to explain

“Come on Alexander you weren’t even born back then, you didn’t expect me to be celibate” Aeneas rolled his eyes as Amaros chuckled

“What is celibate?”

“When people don’t have sex” Aeneas saw the wheels in Alexander’s head shift “We call it mating but humans call it sex” he explained further

“So you used to do it with others in this life” Alexander’s jealousy was getting over him

“Yes” Aeneas replied waiting for Alexander to reply but he just took his hands off of Aeneas “Alexander we can’t fight over this, remember I told you about it”

“I am not mad but did you have sex with someone when you were with me” Aeneas passed his hand through his hair glancing away feeling like he is being questioned about his sex life “Aeneas….”

“I did but only once and it was for purpose not for pleasure”

“And what would the purpose be” Alexander pushed onto Aeneas’ chest on anger “What would the purpose be for having sex with someone when I was there, yet ….yet I kept myself for you. You even slept with my uncle”

“Can we talk about this when we leave I bet the angels are watching”

“Not until you tell me the purpose” Alexander asked wiping his eyes as he doesn’t see the smile lingering on Amaros’ lips

“Alexander I have a throne to take back” Aeneas tried taking his hand which he pulled away

“You told me you don’t want it and you won’t take revenge”

“Then you don’t know who Aeneas Asmodeus is” Amaros jumped in gaining Alexander’s attention again “You weren’t expecting him to come back and leave the demon that killed him go with his throne, stop being naive that expects Aeneas of all creatures to be the forgiving kind”

“You knew him back then not now” Alexander challenged, he didn’t like Amaros talking like he knew Aeneas in everything “Maybe he’s changed from the one you knew before, you might not know this but even a demon can change”

Amaros gave a short sarcastic laugh “If it is the Aeneas I know, my Aeneas will never change”

“Never call him yours” Alexander’s eyes were daring him to call Aeneas his again, all the uncle staff would be thrown out of the window and he will kill him for real this time

“Will you two stop” Aeneas tried pulling Alexander away from Amaros, Alexander might be taller than Amaros who looks cute and innocent but he is one hell of a fighter and Aeneas knows that, his mate won’t stand a chance

“I think you should start showing your naive little mate who you really are instead of lying to him like he is a child” Amaros was directing his words to Aeneas but his eyes were on Alexander “A mate should be able to accept you as you are and if he can’t maybe he isn’t meant for you” Alexander hated how Amaros talked about his mate as he gave him a look that said ‘Watch out’ Alexander wasn’t scared he threw his own and he knows it said ‘He is mine’

“Shit” Aeneas said abruptly letting go of Alexander walking to the door “I never thought angels could be sneaky bringing Demetrius here” Aeneas said taking a few steps away from the door kneeling down on one knee getting ready for the door to open

“Now I want you to watch and see who the real Aeneas is” Amaros whispered a proud smile on his lips before moving away with a wink, Alexander hated this, he felt like pulling him back and beat him until he is dead

“Aeneas” Alexander called, Aeneas turned to him but his attention was still on the door “Don’t kill an-” the door opened and in entered Cael. Aeneas had to stop himself from killing him since he knows Alexander will never forgive him if he did that, he was far away from the door and the only solution was to run to the it but it was locked by the time he reached

“Are you fuckin kidding me” Aeneas kicked the door in anger “Cael can you open th door, I need to kill someone and he is very close by”

“Who said I am letting you out?”

“Is that why you brought Demetrius here” Aeneas suddenly smiled folding his hands over his chest staring at Cael “I have to say I am surprised, I never expected you to work with him but I guess it was inevitable since you are your father’s son”

“I will never work with Demetrius” Cael would never work with Demetrius and he will never allow him anywhere near his kingdom, his dad might have made the mistake he wasn’t going to do it. Cael moved to punch Aeneas who ducked bringing his own punch to Cael when suddenly Alexander yelled

“Don’t hurt my brother” Aeneas agave him a look asking himself what he is supposed to to when Cael punched him as he was off guard, he moved out of the way from Cael’s kicks once in a while glancing at Alexander

“Alexander are you serious” Aeneas asked doing his best to dodge Cael’s attacks when he was thrown into the wall by powers. Aeneas stared at Cael wondering how he did that, he didn’t get a chance to ask when he was picked up and thrown into another wall “So he can kick my ass but I can’t” Aeneas asked kneeling next to Alexander, he was being kicked like an amateur, Alexander smiled with a shrug like a secret message and Aeneas got the message “This is revenge- whoa” he was picked up thrown the other side of the room and the shit hurt “Fuckin hell”

“Hey Cael” Amaros called before using his small portable body to climb onto Cael punching him on top of the head before moving swiftly throwing him into the other side of the room “Nobody said I can’t hit you” Amaros smiled walking towards Aeneas

“You’re the best Aro” Aeneas got up holding his back to find Alexander glaring at him “I didn’t hit him” Aeneas tried defending himself from the glare

“Why are you like this when he tried to kill your mate and tried to kill you too, he turned you into a blood driven vampire” Cael was wondering why his uncle would defend such a person

“I did what now” Aeneas asked straightening out his back, he didn’t know his mate could be that cruel but he kind of deserved that and back to the point, Aeneas usually takes credit for so many things and if they Involve murder but be doesn’t remember killing Amaros’ mate, most importantly he doesn’t remember Amaros ever having a mate, maybe he would have killed them if he actually knee them

Amaros laughed with a shake of his head “Let me guess, you got that information from my brothers who got the information from Demetrius that person who also happens to hate Aeneas” Amaros laughed takin a seat

“Well you tried to kill them” Alexander chirped, his father and Ariel couldn’t have lied about that too

“Because they wouldn’t accept what was going on”

“What was going on?”

“They didn’t want to accept that their little brother fell in love with the demon king”

Chapter 33

The room got silent after that like they were trying to process what Amaros had said, definitely Cael and Alexander weren’t expecting that at all “What is with the shock, aren’t I handsome enough” Aeneas asked offended, he could make an angel that isn’t his mate to fall, he is hot there shouldn’t be shock

“Of course you are my king” Amaros replied with a bow that Aeneas flew back right before they both laughed like it was an inside joke. Alexander has never seen Aeneas act this playful and it is worrying him that if they are that close Amaros might end up stealing Aeneas from him. He pulled Aeneas a way from Amaros not wanting to risk a thing “Alexander, you shouldn’t be jealous, I would never get in between mates”

Alexander wasn’t going to take the risk, he certainly doesn’t trust those two together ‘Why didn’t he just stay dead’ it is clear they know everything about each other yet Alexander knows nothing, if Amaros stayed dead he wouldn’t be this terrified, he knows it would have been better than this “So you two were in love” Cael asked as Amaros nodded, Alexander just tightened his hold on Aeneas just hearing that he was in love with Amaros makes him want to just struggle Amaros to death “And father found out, locked you up here”

“Bingo”

“I know there are like so many reasons to hate that” Cael pointed at Aeneas who wasn’t offended by his tone “But is that why they hate him”

“Yeah and the fact that I wanted to live with him. To them my love was taken as irrational thinking and manipulation forgetting that Aeneas was the one that took care of me when I was lost and injured on earth. So when they tried to separate us I tried to kill them, I would rather lose a family than lose him” That last comment sounded more like ‘I am capable of doing anything to have him’ and Alexander heard that even though the rest acted like they didn’t he did

Cael sighed knowing that this all was just a misunderstanding between brothers that created so much chaos for nothing, loving Aeneas wasn’t the best thing but what his father could have done was let him be until he realizes that Aeneas wasn’t worth all of that fight “What about your mate?”

“I have never gotten a mate” Now Cael wanted to kill someone, how can they lock someone up, start war between angels and demons for just one love that could never hurt anyone. Yes demons and angels never saw eye to eye since the beginning but this was all just messed up. Cael glanced at his brother who is also a love struck puppy for the same demon, this was all too much, what did Aeneas give them

“So you two are mates or just in love” Cael doesn’t know what to do when everyone happens to be either crazy in love or hate Aeneas to the core, hating Aeneas was better than loving him but it seemed like Alexander crossed the love line

“Mates” Alexander clarified staring at Amaros who shrugged his eyes on Aeneas who was looking all around the room not paying them any attention, searching for the way he can get out of here

“Alexander, come on we need to talk” Cael motioned him to the door

“Is Aeneas coming with us” Alexander didn’t care if Amaros stays in here, he can die for all he cares

“I can’t let him out of here, he is staying until father wakes up”

“Then take Amaros out and we will talk in here” Alexander suggested “I am not leaving Aeneas with him, you either put them in different rooms or I am not moving an inch away from my mate”

“It’s not like we are gonna Fuck” Aeneas rolled his eyes

“Ha, like I would take your word on that” the way Alexander found them all so close to each other, he wasn’t taking their word on it at all. He moved his hand to Aeneas’ dick “That is not going into anyone else even if it is for ‘purpose’ if it doesn’t know where it is supposed to be I will pull it off coz you clearly won’t need it” Cael was the most surprised one in the room, he would have never expected such words from his brother ‘Aeneas was really a bad influence on him’

Aeneas groaned pulling Alexander closer “ I am liking this dark side, my angel“ Cael wanted to gag when they kissed, this was really torture to watch that he decided to take his eyes away. Alexander groaned giving Aeneas access to dominate his mouth with every inch. Aeneas knows he has just shown all the angels his weakness and he needed to protect Alexander more than before “Will you come with me now?”

“Everywhere you go” Alexander responded with a smile, there was no way he is going to let Aeneas go without him following, he was staying with his mate no matter what

Amaros stared at the love birds and he almost felt sick to his stomach, it has been centuries ever since he had a chance to see Aeneas only for him to come back with his mate tossing him to the side. Alexander doesn’t know how much Amaros loved Aeneas, he was just coming in with the excuse of calling Aeneas his mate, Amaros killed his mate so that he could stay with Aeneas, that is love, willing to do anything for the one you love, hurt those that want to hurt them. Alexander knows nothing about love, being all naive trying to change Aeneas, that isn’t love, love is what they had with Aeneas. The demon who showed him the world, Amaros knows Aeneas loves him but he is being distracted by the pull, if Alexander, Barachiel, Ariel and Demetrius die everything goes to normal and Amaros is going to make sure everything goes back to normal.

---

“Let us break the entire castle, I don’t care” Demetrius said looking at the castle with the man he wants dead, this was his best opportunity he has ever gotten and he was willing to use it

“Wait, Cael is inside and as king he stays with his powers even when inside the room, he will be able to save them” Ariel said, Demetrius hated waiting but he did, he needed to kill Aeneas right away without any questions. Ariel needed Cael to get out with Alexander, he knows Amaros won’t be leaving Aeneas’ side and if he dies then that is his choice, there was no way of saving Amaros. Not even locking him up and killing Aeneas has saved Amaros, he would sketch Aeneas over and over like he was the only thing he thought about, they tried showing him the truth but it never worked.

Ariel and Demetrius waited a little more right outside the window for Cael to get out and they are hoping he gets out without any problems so that Aeneas stays inside the room without any powers, that will be the easiest way to finish him off. Cael took longer than expected inside the room that Demetrius started losing his patience though he had to wait for Cael to get out, he needed Aeneas vulnerable- Cael was seen out of the room and the moment it closed without Aeneas getting out Demetrius saw his chance, he waited for Cael to disappear down the hall before moving out of hiding place “Wait Alexander stayed inside” Ariel tried stopping Demetrius, he thought Cael will walk out with Alexander

“I am not stopping for anything” Demetrius moved to the room and as he waved his hands around, the room was soon set on fire, he moved his hands creating a shield that will keep the fire in one place until the room was in flames

“You can’t kill my nephew” Ariel tried again, Demetrius threw him across the room when he became a liability to his work, he didn’t need anyone to stopping him from finishing Aeneas as his lips turned into a smile when the room was consumed in flames.

“See you never Aeneas”

Chapter 34

Aeneas paced the room in both anger and frustration towards himself, he doesn’t know why he listened to his mate about staying in here that he let Cael walk out and he didn’t try anything because Alexander said so. He hated the control Alexander had on him, Demetrius is here, he would have walked out and actually faced him but no, he stayed “Alexander” he called walking standing in front of him “Ah…” He scratched his neck searching for the right words “You know I have to get out of here right?” He should have walked out when Cael did but his mate gave him that look that said ‘Don’t try anything’ and he actually didn’t “Plus we need to talk about you ordering me around, I don’t…. Like it”

Alexander put his hand over his chest and stared at him with eyes that said a lot and one of those things were ‘Don’t taste me’ Aeneas raised his hand son surrender moving away from his mate as he begun pacing again, he didn’t like being controlled, it should be the other way around. This felt like Alexander was the boss of him and he was actually following what he says, Aeneas knew he needed to change this as soon as possible before he starts being controlled by his mate ‘An Acacius to that’ Aeneas stopped pacing as he listened while glancing around the room, he walked over to the transparent glass to see outside and it was indeed what he was expecting “I need both of you to get in the center of the room”

“What, why?” Amaros asked while doing as told with Alexander not moving from his spot

“Demetrius is here and the room is on fire” Now that caught Alexander’s attention as he made his way to the glass seeing through it, they were on fire “Alexander move” Alexander did getting in the center next to Amaros but he made sure to keep his distance. Aeneas glanced around the room, it only had one tiny glass hole and nothing else, his demon couldn’t come out as it was trapped too, he held onto the small glass clenching his fist, timing the glass. He brought down one punch but the glass was so hard yet he is practically a human at this point, smoke was filling the room at this point.

He moved back a few steps while glancing at the two angels in the room as he knelt down to the glass, he stared at it clenching his fist again ‘If it doesn’t work Alexander dies’ he glanced back, he would never let Alexander die, he used everything he had and when his punch connected with the glass it broke into pieces and with that tiny space everything came back to him once he got a whip of the outside

He moved to the two angels that were still in the center of the room, the two were just gaping at him, admiring his moves confidence as he walked his lips moving like he was chanting something while the room got engulfed into flames ‘I don’t regret being his mate’ Alexander thought, the fact that they might die getting out of his head just taking in the handsome demon looking so hot that his pants are tight, so sexy, Alexander wanted to jump him and mark him as his

‘He has to become mine again’ Amaros thought licking his lips, remembering it was like being in those strong’s arms. He was handsome then but now he is even more gorgeous than ever and he has to be his again, the mate had to go. Aeneas was busy breaking the spell Demetrius had put around the room when he smelt arousals, he glanced at the two and they were both hard, he frowned but just yanked their hands putting them into the circle he had created. He held them both close while chanting right before they all disappeared appearing inside Wil’s house

Alexander opened his eyes to find Amaros clinging to his mate “Hey, get off” he yelled pulling Amaros off as Aeneas chuckled getting away from the two, he knows that Amaros’ presence has gotten to his mate’s head and Amaros’ reappearance brought Alexander back to him

“I am going to put my own shield just to keep you from getting in without an invitation” Wil argued coming down the stairs, Aeneas’ constant visits are becoming a disturbance to him and his pack “Amaros” Wil called shocked to be seeing the small angel standing in his house, Wil growled attacking Amaros in force that he jumped over the table, Amaros moved out of the way when Will was about to push his claws into him while bringing out his wings kicking Wil in the process “I am going to kill you” Wil growled attacking again

David came running down stairs to find Wil glaring at an angel that was floating a few feet above the ground “I know I was mistaken now” Amaros said innocently, Wil growled as Alexander hoped Wil killed him.

Aeneas was definitely not dealing with this he rolled his eyes walking away from them picking up a chocolate bar, he opened it leaning to the counter when Alexander appeared hugging him to the sides. Aeneas opened the chocolate feeding him some before taking a bite himself, Amaros’ screams were heard making Alexander chuckle as he watched Amaros being thrown all around the room “Wil, you haven’t even asked how he is alive, yet you want to kill him” Aeneas asked little care in his voices as he kept on feeding Alexander who had a wide smile on his face enjoying watching Amaros being thrown all around the room “You are becoming so evil” Alexander shrugged enjoying the show

“If I cared I would have asked but I want him dead rather than alive” Wil responded punching Amaros had followed with a kick then held him mid air bringing him back adding more punches and at this rate he was going to kill the angel

“Why does Wil hate Amaros?” Alexander finally asked, he knows why he hates Amaros but why did Wil hate him

“Amaros tried to kill Wil”

“Why?”

“He thought that me and Wil were fucking” Aeneas said but missed the jealousness in Alexander’s eyes

“We’re you” Aeneas stopped mid eating glancing down at his mate “I asked you a question”

“I might be a demon but I deserve a little respect” Aeneas expected Alexander to stop asking but he asked again like he expected for Wil and Aeneas to have fucked “No, okay. Wil is like a little brother so is Elvis. I would never fuck– Ew I have morals too you know”

“You didn’t have them when you were fucking my uncle”

“Where did you learn that language From” Aeneas has noticed his mate is growing up and is different ‘Maybe I have an influence in him, he tried to change me but he is the one changing yet I haven’t even tried changing him’ Aeneas shrugged finishing his bar “You keep saying I fucked your uncle, how would I have known that I would get you as my mate if you weren’t born back then”

“So you don’t want me as your mate, you want him”

“Alexander” Aeneas turned all the way to him “All I am saying is I never expected you to be my mate but you are and I love the surprise” Alexander smiled his face heating up as he hugged Aeneas closer “Wil could you put him down”

Wil glared at Aeneas but grunted letting go of Amaros who fell from the ceiling “You were gone to fetch your mate, why did you come back with him and worse brought him in my house”

“You weren’t there to get me” Aeneas rolled his eyes, he says Alexander is naive but he is also naive, why would he go up there, risk his life to save him. Why would Aeneas ever risk his life for an Acacius except his mate of course. He is just a surprise that came along on the way, Aeneas just brought him because he might be important as he was in the past

“I didn’t know you existed so no and Wil, Demetrius was on my back I had to bolt”

“Alexander word of advise, don’t be fooled by his innocence he will try to kill you and steal your mate. He is an obsessive bitch” Alexander knew something was off with Amaros and Wil has just confirmed it

“I have dealt with enough drama for the day, kill each other” Aeneas got to the stairs “My angel come on, let us leave them with their drama” Alexander smiled throwing Amaros a look as he walked up the stairs with Aeneas

‘Take that bitch’

---

Edward tried to run as fast as he could but with Elvis weak and leaning all of his weight on him makes it impossible to run with hell dogs right on their backs “Edward leave me and just take the stone” Elvis fell down he is too weak to go on from here

“Elvis I am not leaving you” Edward replied determination in his voice while licking his dry lips, he feels dehydrated and exhausted but this was not the time to give up. Elvis has saved his life in one day more than anyone in his entire life, he wasn’t leaving Elvis behind to be gutted by these dogs. The dogs have been on their backs since Reimer’s land all the way here, Edward has seen them and to fight them in such a time will not be an option “Elvis get up please”

“No you go, now”

“Shut up” Edward pulled Elvis’ hands pulling him into a bush that was near them when Elvis started coughing blood again. Edward had no option but hold a hand over Elvis’ lips “Please keep quiet for me” Edward knew Elvis couldn’t handle it and if he stayed like this they will be dead in no time, this wasn’t what he wanted, he needed help

“ Aeneas we need your help“

Chapter 35

Aeneas pulled the dog apart before throwing it down as the second one attacked, he put it on pause while kicking the demon that it was with. He put it up in the air burning it alive before releasing the dog from its pause. It tried to attack but he raised his hand calming it down as it started obeying his command “Go kill them all” Aeneas ordered, the dog barked before going back to whoever it’s previous master was ready to kill them all.

Aeneas moved his hand pulling the bush apart to find Edward and Elvis, with Elvis looking drained. He created a portal before picking Elvis up, Edward wanted to help but Aeneas lifted Elvis by himself passing through the portal with Edward right behind “What happened to my brother” Wil asked when Aeneas appeared in front of him

Aeneas passed him kicking everything on the table before laying Elvis down “I need you to elaborate what happened to him”

“This thing that held the stone sucked his blood” Elvis explained as much as he could, he didn’t know what the machine was, it looked so ancient

“Did you give him your blood” Edward nodded, Aeneas stared at his friend while staring at his hand that had four holes “I will be right back” And with that Aeneas disappeared, Edward moved to Elvis who had his eyes closed now looking drained

“Where did he send you?”

“Reimer’s land” Edward said destructed with Elvis’ pale face, like he was dead “Is he gonna be okay?” Wil didn’t get a chance to reply when Aeneas came back with a black plant in hand, he moved into the kitchen, got a bowl before mushing the plant, he walked back to where Elvis was taking Edward’s hand cutting his palm, squeezing blood out of it. After chanting a few words making the content smoke, he lifted Elvis up pouring the entire staff into his mouth.

“Did you get the stone” Aeneas asked after Elvis took everything in the cup, Edward pulled out the black stone handing it to Aeneas who smiled examining it up “Well guess who is about to win this war”

“We already knew who will win the war” Amaros said walking to Aeneas’ side

“I guess you will never stop eating out of his ass” Wil fired at Amaros before walking away, he hates the angel. At first Amaros appeared injured and Aeneas took care of him, he was so innocent, loving like a kid. They connected with Aeneas and they were like father and a son until suddenly the little innocent angel wanted to ride Aeneas’ dick. Wil knows why Aeneas fucked him back ‘Because of his revenge’ but the bitch became obsessed thinking everyone will want to get into Aeneas’ pants. Wil and Aeneas have always been so close, closer than Elvis since their relationship was really a brotherly one that never involved being sent on missions except the one with Elvis.

Wil was so obsessed with being in Aeneas’ castle, his bed sometimes. Aeneas might be a demon and a heartless one but with Wil it was always different because he was like the little crazy brother he never had, they would bicker fight but they always had each other until Amaros saw that as a threat and wanted to eliminate Wil. He started with a silver sword that he was going to push into Wil while in his sleep and if it wasn’t for his super hearing he would have been dead that night.

The second time Amaros poisoned Wil’s drink, good thing the glass fell and a dog that licked the juice from the floor died. Wil was getting worried he informed Aeneas about it, Aeneas didn’t believe him until one day Wil saw Amaros poison the food that was going to be sent to him, he informed Aeneas about it. Aeneas instead took the drink instead because he knew Amaros will never kill him and to say Amaros produced the antidote like instantly would be an understatement but even after that Aeneas kept Amaros around “Edward take him to bed” Aeneas ordered his eyes still on the stone as he walked to the couch, he could already feel the power from it but to use it he had to put it in king Bodrouk’s head

“You’re getting the gravers army” Amaros asked the obvious “Why don’t you just go and kill Demetrius, he isn’t stronger than you”

“Where is the fun in that”

“Since when did taking back your throne became a game” Amaros shifted closer to Aeneas leaving no space between their bodies

“Since I came back” Aeneas created space before turning fully to Amaros “So tell me what happened that day”

“First tell me what is between us, you’re ignoring me for your mate yet we both know I am more important than him” If Alexander was going to get a piece of his man he too deserved a share until Alexander is fully eliminated

“I know how important you are Aro” Aeneas held his cheek “You are so important but you can’t get me Barachiel but your nephew can but after I am done with him, you will be my one just like old times alright” Aeneas whispered pecking his cheek before getting up leaving a very contended Amaros who was already hard.

‘He could never forget about me, he is just using Alexander’ Amaros smiled relief washing over him. If he gets Barachiel and kills him that means Alexander’s use will be done and all will be left is to end him

---

“I am sorry but I can’t let this go” Cael couldn’t let this go unpunished “You let the king of underworld into our home and he almost killed my brother. Did it occur to you that my brother would have died, your own brother would have died too in that room” Cael couldn’t believe it, he thought Aeneas was lying when he said he smelt Demetrius but be didn’t believe it because he wasn’t expecting his uncle to bring the king of underworld into his kingdom

Cale was so scared his brother had burned but when he found no bodies with a circle on the ground Cael knew Aeneas had saved Alexander something he was really grateful for and demon or not he was grateful for that “I am cursing you out of this kingdom to never come back”

“You can’t do that, Barachiel hasn’t approved it yet” Ariel argued fighting his cuffs

“And I am the king” Cael responded before ordering angels to cut off his wings. Angels are cursed out for less and this was something Cael wasn’t standing for, family or not his uncle was getting punished

“Son you can’t do this to your uncle” Rabia pleaded but that didn’t stop Ariel’s wings from being cut off “Son stop this nonsense”

“It’s his fault that he wanted to stay in there with that demon, you can’t punish your uncle for your brother’s mistake”

“And I have realized it doesn’t take much for you to become a monster” Cael couldn’t believe he heard such words from his mother “Now I understand what is wrong with you all, you had the audacity to lock up your own brother because of love and if you expect me to do such a thing because my brother is in love with a demon then you are mistaken. His happiness matters and I Can’t believe you are a mother if you are not worried that your son was almost killed if the demon you hate so much didn’t save him” Cael banged his throne getting down, no one has ever seen him this angry “No one is to help or offer anything to Ariel once he reaches on earth, I strip off your immortality, your entrance in heaven is prohibited, I strip off your powers permanently and those who dare try to help him, your punishment will be death”

Everyone was scared for their lives at how Cael was fuming, this was the most harsh punishment he has ever given “How heartless are you?” Rabia chocked out

“Heartless enough to act when something is wrong…. Family or not”

---

Samantha was impressed by Cora at this point, seeing her weaken a man with just words, flirty eyes and those rosey lips. Samantha knows that he wouldn’t have been better than that man right now because Cora knows her way with words, it wouldn’t take long for her to get what she wants from you. Cora smirked kicking the guy right before his guards carried him away “How do you just do that so… simply” Samantha asked while biting her lip staring at Cora who was making her way over to her, flirting wasn’t something Samantha knew how to do, she was do awkward to even try

“Years of experience” Cora smirked picking up a drink, she found that man in her kingdom without an invitation and she had to interrogate him for information, at first Samantha thought there will be blows, blood spilled but no, she just flirted and then got her way, the man was spilling information in no time “But it is simple really, just a little touch here and there, the right words and you have got them on their knees, spilling all of their secrets to you”

“How come you have never done that to me” Samantha asked getting closer to Cora “Don’t you want to know all of my secrets and maybe Aeneas’ secrets” she tempted, Samantha knows how Cora wants to know everything that has to do with Aeneas.

Cora’s eyes scanned Samantha as she took a step back resting her glass down “I need everyone to leave us alone” She ordered her eyes still on Samantha, every guard walked out closing the door behind them. Cora turned around showing Samantha her back “Unzip me” Samantha gulped not getting what was happening but she did unzip the dress and as she took it down she took in Cora’s smooth skin. She cleared her throat stepping away when she was done. Cora turned back to her while still holding onto her dress before letting it fall down leaving her completely naked in front of Samantha.

No bra, no panties no nothing, Samantha gulped her legs getting wet right away. The fact that Cora had no panties on turned out to be such a turn on as she glanced at her boobs, her eyes moved to Cora’s stomach going down to her will trimmed vagina, to her perfect legs. Samantha didn’t know where to look at this point, she wanted to see everything at the sane time. Cora lifted her hair holding it up showing off her gills behind her ears, everything turning Samantha on more and more. Cora took a step closer stepped into her dress before pulling it up.

“Um…” Samantha didn’t want that, she in fact wanted to touch but she might have stared for too long she forgot that her hands were twitching so bad, her body arching to touch Cora “Y-o-” Cora got close, leaning to Samantha’s ear, letting her take in her wonderful smell.

“I don’t need words to get you to your knees”

Chapter 36

“Elvis, how are you feeling?” Edward asked taking a seat next to Elvis who has gained a little color, his eyes don’t look drained though still they were not yet back to normal

“New as ever and well restored” Elvis smiled sitting up feeling more powerful than he looks. He has regretted decisions but putting his hand in that machine was definitely a bad one though who could have done it if not him “Thank you”

“It was nothing”

“It is something, I thought you wouldn’t care a bit since you know…..” You were rude the entire journey, Elvis kept his thoughts inside

“I couldn’t, you saved me even when I was being mean to you”

“Good thing we agree on that, you were being rude to me for absolutely no reason” Edward looked away with shame “At one point I wished something could just eat you” Edward whipped his head back making Elvis laugh “Most especially the leaper, I wanted it to eat you but then I caved since I have a soft heart” Elvis mocked holding his heart

“I wish I left you there to die” Edward said in all seriousness “You didn’t find it funny did you” Edward got off the bed.

“Do you always have to take everything serious”

“Life is always serious, do you see it joking when it is trying to kill you” Edward snapped walking to the door pulling it open “Get dressed, Aeneas is waiting for you downstairs” Elvis nodded with a sigh leaning back on the bed giving up on Edward as he walked into the shower, took a shower before throwing on some clothes making his way downstairs where he found everyone at the table except Wil but that wasn’t the shocking part.

“Amaros” Elvis called making his way to the table as Amaros smiled with a wave “Aeneas, did you bring him back from the dead” Elvis asked taking a seat next to Edward

“Ha, very funny” Like he would ever “His brothers locked him up, I found him when I went to get my mate”

“I knew all the Acacius are crazy” Elvis started serving his food, the Acacius were the most fucked up family

“Do you know that my mate is also an Acacius” Aeneas said, Elvis scoffed, Alexander tried to kill him but he didn’t have that crazy vibe, he seemed like a nice angel but you can never know with the Acacius, they are all sweet until they aren’t “I was shocked too but his name is Alexander Acacius the second some Of Barachiel” Everyone could here the hate when he said the name Barachiel

“Barachiel had a second son, no wonder now I see the resemblance between the two” Elvis pointed to Amaros and Alexander before a thought hit him “There is no way you fucked uncle and nephew”

“Well believe it” Wil said getting into the room joining the table, he pecked David’s lips before taking a seat. Edward was shocked by the kiss on the homophobic, David cry baby as Samantha called him ‘Well this is interesting’ from homophobic to gay

“No wonder he went bat shit crazy on me too, it is in his blood” Elvis might have gotten over it but that explains a lot, they all seem innocent like they couldn’t hurt a fly until they show their true colours

“I am sorry” Alexander apologized “I just lost it when I thought….but I was wrong and I don’t know what happened…. I hope you find it in your heart to forgive me”

“Apology accepted” Elvis smiled

“Indeed apology accepted, some never apologize” Wil was glaring at Amaros and Aeneas “Maybe the two of you should learn from this angel here

“Wil, I think you should give up because you will lose a lot if you start waiting” Aeneas was never apologizing to no one “And on a different note, Cael cursed Ariel out of heaven” Alexander chocked on his air

“Cael would never do that” Alexander defended

“You don’t know our family once you become a liability you’re thrown out” Amaros responded, he needs to know where Ariel is right away. The angel made him lose time with Aeneas and now that he is cursed out this was Amaros’ chance to kill him

“Ariel allowed Demetrius in heaven and Demetrius tried to kill YOU, Cael was angry about that so he threw him out” Aeneas clarified making the ‘You’ clear while pointing at Alexander and not Amaros

“Cael didn’t care that I was in there too” Amaros asked in anger, Aeneas didn’t reply but he shrugged going back to his food. Amaros glared at Alexander ‘Everyone cares about him’ Amaros held the spoon tight, even Cael who used to care about him now cares about Alexander, Amaros knew he deserved some justice after all those years but all that Cael does is throw Ariel out and not even because of what they did to him but rather Alexander “Excuse me” Amaros got off leaving the table

“Why did that seem like you did it on purpose” Elvis asked Aeneas through his mind link

“ My angel told me to never kill his uncle but he never said uncle couldn’t kill uncle“  Aeneas smirked, the fight is between family not him, he has nothing to do with it “What is wrong my angel”

“I need to find my uncle, what if he is murdered out there alone” Alexander stood up taking Aeneas’ hand “Aeneas you have to help me find him please” Aeneas forced a smile but he was boiling inside

“Of course my angel, I will help you” Wil and Elvis burst out laughing abruptly making every one stare at them as Aeneas glared getting up “Let us drive, we will see him easier that way” Aeneas didn’t want to use a portal that will make them reach Ariel sooner than he wants, he needs Amaros to kill Ariel before they reach

“Why did you laugh” David asked, there was nothing funny about Alexander wanting to find his uncle

“Aeneas wanted Amaros to kill Ariel for him because Alexander told him to not kill his family” Wil explained

“But that won’t work sin-” Edward cut himself off when he realized what situation Aeneas has put himself into “Now he has to save the angel he wants dead because of his mate” They all laughed, Aeneas’ plan back fired real quickly

---

Aeneas barely used cars but when he did he would never drive at the pace he was using right now. His slow pace was to allow and give Amaros time to kill Ariel, his pace was supposed to be slower but apparently not slow enough, Aeneas decided to park at the side of the road “Why did you park?”

“Because you look sexy” Aeneas wrapped his hand around Alexander’s neck pulling him close while licking his lips. Alexander shivered as he tried kissing Aeneas who pulled back tapping his lap “Come here” Alexander took off his seat belt crouching down the small car getting on Aeneas’ lap with his legs on either sides “You look so beautiful my angel” Aeneas palmed his mate through his pants moving in slow circular motion driving his mate insane with need

“Touch me” Alexander moaned crushing their lips together into a longing deep kiss as he moved his hips for friction “Please touch me” Aeneas unbuttoned his mate’s pants pulling his dick out his breath catching in his throat as Aeneas move his thumb over his leaking tip, Aeneas wet his fingers very well before moving them to Alexander’s entrance pushing in one finger, Alexander moaned licking his suddenly dry lips and when Aeneas pushed in the second finger he was filled with pleasure as he started moving his ass on Aeneas’ fingers which brought a wave of pleasure to engulf his entire body as he threw his head back

Aeneas watched his mate ride his fingers in the most sexiest way that he was so hard with a wish to replace his fingers with his dick “Take your shirt off” Aeneas requested and without stopping his moves Alexander pulled off his shirt showing as his waste moved, Aeneas released a growl that made Alexander shiver moaning louder moving faster giving Aeneas’ dick some friction. Alexander shook from pleasure as his orgasm was about to hit moving faster until his cum shot out onto Aeneas’ shirt.

He smiled crouching down kissing Aeneas again still breathless kissing him with passion “Let us do that again” Alexander lifted his ass up again directing Aeneas’ fingers to his ass again, it had been so long

“We have to look for your uncle”

“Yeah….I almost forgot about that” Alexander giggled wrapping his hands around his mate’s neck “I love it when we do things like this, my body just forgets where it is, my mind just goes blank, your kisses melt me alive your touch, it awakens something inside me that I want to stay in your arms forever” Alexander could feel like he couldn’t breath yet again he was getting enough air at the same time “You drive me crazy Aeneas” Alexander pulled him into another needy kiss getting lost again in the world of pleasure and need, he needed more

“Your uncle”

“I forgot again” Alexander gave him one peck while pulling his pants up and his shirt over his head with Aeneas cleaning them both “Let’s go”

Chapter 37

“Hello brother” Amaros greeted as soon as he reached Ariel who is sitting on the ground leaning onto the wall with his arms wrapped around his body “I heard you were thrown out, how does it feel”

“Barachiel will get me back” Ariel replied confidently as he got off of the ground, Barachiel can never let him stay like this when he wakes up. Cael might be king but Barachiel still has power and he is his dad, Cael always listens to him. He has been a great king because he had Barachiel to direct him all along, the minute Barachiel is not on his back he was already making irrational decisions that only affected the kingdom

“He will…. but in pieces” Amaros said punching him straight in the face while jumping onto Ariel. Ariel tried peeling the smaller angel off as hard as he could, in his human current state “You made me stay away from Aeneas” Amaros was seeing red when he remembered that time they denied him from seeing Aeneas locking him up. He asked them, begged to curse him out so that he could be with the demon he loved, they refused. His Aeneas died without him being around and on top of that Barachiel gave birth to Alexander who is again taking Aeneas from him. They were allowing Alexander to be with Aeneas yet they were so against it when it was him.

They killed Aeneas, Amaros didn’t bother with thinking. He screamed as he ripped Ariel apart, pulled out his eyes, his skin as blood spilled all over the place. Ariel’s face was unrecognizable by now but Amaros wasn’t stopping “You all caused me so much pain” Amaros was still scratching as he moved to Ariel’s chest “I want you to see your heart stop beating in my hands, oh I forgot you can’t see but you will feel it” Amaros pushed his hand inside pulling out Ariel’s heart “That is how I felt when you took away my Aeneas” Amaros laid Ariel’s heart on the side before ripping his chest open.

Someone pulled him off throwing him away from Ariel’s dead body. Amaros growled getting up as he took in who has just thrown him and it was none other than Alexander. The angel he hates the most for becoming Aeneas’ mate without praying for it, Alexander doesn’t know how much Amaros prayed to become Aeneas’ mate only for him to come around and takes Aeneas away. Amaros was seeing red again and he attacked, he didn’t get a chance to reach when Aeneas caught his neck, he wasn’t hurting him or anything but it was a touch that said calm down.

Amaros glanced at Aeneas, he still knew how to calm him down even after these years, Amaros’ eyes watered hugging him, taking in how it used to feel when in his arms. Someone throwing up pulled them out of the hug to find Alexander heaving, Aeneas ran over to him passing Ariel’s body and it was really messed up ‘Some one had a lot of pent up anger’ Aeneas thought touching Alexander’s back soothing him down “How could you do this?” Alexander asked after puking his guts out

“We had unfinished businesses, you’re a kid you don’t know anything” Amaros regretted nothing, to him Ariel was not messed up enough. Ariel put him through enough and Barachiel was next, Rabia following and now Cael and he vows to never rest until they are all dead Alexander being on top of the list.

“Nothing justifies killing your brother like this” Alexander yelled glancing back at his uncle, he threw up his break fast again. Ariel’s body was unrecognizable and it shows he might have died in pain, this has to be his fault. He got destructed, they could have arrived in time “This is my fault” he mumbled tears falling down his face

“Alexander none of this is your fault” Aeneas tried calming him down “Alexander what are you doing?”

“I need to be alone” and with that Alexander flew away, Aeneas watched him go and was about to follow but decided not to. Alexander needed some time alone, he has just lost his uncle, he turned to Ariel’s body and for real Amaros never disappoints, he did a great job and he was contended

“Alexander is dramatic” Amaros mumbled kneeling down picking up Ariel’s heart ripping it in pieces and Aeneas knew he didn’t hate Ariel as much as Amaros did

“Did you really have to disfigure him like this”

“Like you don’t like it” Amaros smirked, he knows what Aeneas likes, this made Aeneas smirk contended by the job well done. He loves this, he just didn’t want his mate to witness such a thing.

“I wonder what you will do when you catch Barachiel” Aeneas has wanted to end Barachiel for so long but that job was taken out of his hands, good thing Amaros was back, he could do a great job “And please have the decency to send Ariel’s remains back to his family, they will love the gift so much” Aeneas smiled picturing Barachiel’s face “Anyway I have to go, see you around”

“Can I come with you” Aeneas glanced back at Ariel like a silent question towards Amaros that said ‘Shouldn’t you be taking care of the body’ “I will come back for him, it’s not like many are eager to take his body” Aeneas shrugged opening up a portal

“After you” Amaros went through first before Aeneas followed as they appeared outside a dark gate that looked a thousand years old and the castle inside it didn’t look new at all “3,2,1” and when Aeneas was done with the countdown vampires had surrounded them “Don’t waste my time and take me to Denise” Aeneas growled, his growl wasn’t strong but hard enough to make them take a step back in fear

“He isn’t available and you’re not allowed here” One vampire said showing his fangs trying to act tough. The vampire’s land was always dark and it seemed like a witch had put a spell that kept the place dark with no sunshine, he or she must have been a very strong witch to have done something like this

“Steve” Aeneas called walking up to him “I came here in peace and in my vision I didn’t see myself killing any vampire but I also can change that” That made Steve visibly shake “Go back and tell Denise if he doesn’t come out in three minutes- nice to meet you Denise” Aeneas turned his head when Denise appeared in the middle of the threat

“Get to the point” Denise said without a greeting “Amaros” the way he was shocked to see him standing beside Aeneas “You have the power to bring back the dead now”

“There are things that are meant to be” Aeneas turned to Amaros with a wide smile pecking his forehead “You didn’t think I would come back without my Aro, did you” Aeneas kissed Amaros’ entire face as the angel smiled leaning into the demon’s touch Denise with his men watching the affection “But we are not here to talk about my life, I am here to ask you something and since the war is coming which side are you going to be on” Aeneas asked without a care in his voice as he fixed Amaros’ hair

“You were defeated last time, why would I choose your side”

“Denise, you betrayed me once and here we are not fighting but talking like old friends” Aeneas shrugged “This shows I forgive but don’t you think I will forgive when Demetrius is dead” Aeneas sighed pulling Amaros closer to his body “I have a date to get to with my Aro, think about it” Aeneas put his hand up and Amaros took it with a smile right when he created a portal taking them into a castle that was so far up in the mountains.

“I think he too, knows you will defeat Demetrius”

“Of course he does but the question is will he make the right decision. This isn’t the time to think about that on our date” Aeneas pulled out a chair for Amaros who took it his smile never leaving his lips “How do you like the place”

“Is it going to be your new home” Aeneas nodded opening up a bottle of wine pouring some in two glasses. He handed one to Amaros taking the second one “Let us toss for the house, new beginnings and our love”

“To our love”

Chapter 38

“Your guards hate me, every time I come here they look ready to kill me” Samantha said moving into Cora’s training room, Cora turned around with Samantha holding up a towel for her to wipe her sweat off

“They will never get used to seeing a demon here”

“They were used to seeing Aeneas” Cora didn’t comment on that as she passed her getting back into her room stripping down “I have heard rumors that your kind doesn’t care about nudity and you keep proving them right”

“Good thing you have confirmed one rumor, what other rumors have you heard” Cora asked tying her hair back in a bun “And I see you also like to stare”

“Where should I look when I am already seeing the best view” Samantha smirked scanning Cora’s body that showed that the goddess spent time perfecting it with beautiful curves in the right places, beautifully well shaped breasts with those nipples that make Samantha wonder how it would feel like having them in her mouth as she licked her lips her eyes scanning lower and lower. Her head wishing to be between those legs.

Cora knew her body has never failed her in any way as she turned getting into her bathroom where she filled the tub with water before getting in “Can I join?” Samantha asked squatting next to the tub taking in Cora’s naked body under water

“You’re my guest, help yourself out” Cora shifted creating more room as Samantha got up pulling, her shoes off then both her shirt and jeans all the way down. She tied her hair up before taking off her bra and panties all the way feeling Cora’s eyes on her making her smirk as she joined into the tub. The tub was silent as Samantha took her seat both checking each other out openly when Cora’s leg moved to Samantha’s thigh

“I see you have other ideas”

“Who wouldn’t” Cora asked getting to her knees nearing Samantha’s face “Or are you not into it” Cora asked moving her hands onto Samantha’s boob while shifting between her legs “So what do you say” Samantha didn’t reply bringing her hands onto Cora’s thighs moving up and down before pulling Cora down kissing her with need, Cora had been getting her on edge ever since she stepped foot into her kingdom, it was about time she finally got a taste and she wasn’t holding back at anything.

She felt Cora’s hand moving between their bodies reaching between her legs when she broke the kiss “So tell me, is there something new” Cora asked massaging Samantha’s clit softly making her moan as she held into the bath tub hard

“Like what”

“What Aeneas is planning” Cora asked pushing her finger into Samantha making her throw her head back moaning not replying to Cora’s question “So?” Cora pulled her finger out moving it up and down on Samantha’s clit.

“Fuck” She tried to concentrate as she trembled “Denise joined Aeneas’ side” it came out more like a moan

“Has he shown you his mate” Samantha nodded when Cora pushed her fingers back inside of her increasing her pace “Who are they”

“Amaros” All the pleasure Samantha was feeling died down when Cora stopped pulling her fingers out “Why did you stop” Samantha was about to come, she got Cora’s hand directing it back to to her vagina “We will talk later fir-”

“Are you sure he didn’t lie to you, Amaros died a long time ago”

“He didn’t, I saw him myself” Samantha moved her hands all over Cora’s body “Barachiel and Ariel had locked him up when they found out that he was Aeneas’ mate, yesterday Aeneas got him back…. you’re beautiful, come here”

Cora stopped Samantha having more questions “But Aeneas killed Amaros”

“Why would he kill his mate” Samantha asked between breaths “Can we get back to what we were doing” Samantha was really horny, she had a beautiful woman on top of her and the last thing she needed was to talk. Cora clenched her hand in anger ‘I should have known’ the way Aeneas always took care if Amaros, of course he would take care of his mate like that. Cora feels anger for being lied to all along. Aeneas used to tell her that Amaros was a little brother and he will never make him his king but now to find out that Amaros was indeed his mate all along was very humiliating. Cora glanced at the lust and desire in Samantha’s eyes and she knew she had her exactly where she wanted her.

If she still needed more information from her she had to pretend, she forced a smile moving her hands all over Samantha’s body

“Why would we end here?”

---

Demetrius appeared into Denise’s house fuming, he found them having a party as he appeared in the center of the room his presence stopping the party. He was surprised when Cora arrived in his castle informing him about the vampires being on Aeneas’ side plus Amaros being Aeneas’ mate. Demetrius should have known that Aeneas were more than what they were laying on but that was for later right now he was still angry that Denise betrayed him “My Lord to who do I owe the honour” Denis greeted walking up to Demetrius as he tries to ignore the smoke getting off of Demetrius

“Did Aeneas visit you” His demon voice sounded

“Yes, he was here earlier today with Amaros acting lovely with each other-”

“Why wasn’t I informed about that visit right away” The room shook at the range of Demetrius’ tone. Demetrius has been getting betrayal per betrayal after Aeneas’ arrival. He thought he and the angels saw eye to eye yet they kept Aeneas’ mate alive, they never informed him that Amaros was Aeneas’ mate. If Demetrius had known this sooner Amaros would have been dead by now and that would have weakened Aeneas a long time ago.

Now he has just found out that Denise agreed to join Aeneas’ side. Demetrius wasn’t going to stand for this, watching creatures turn their backs on him, he needed to show them who was the king and if anyone dared get to Aeneas’ side they were dead and he was going to use the vampire’s as the example. He started ripping then apart. Denise wasn’t expecting the attack until he started witnessing his clan get killed off one by one and one by one turning to ash.

Denise yelled attacking Demetrius as his clan joined their master but Demetrius was the underworld king and he is powerful then all of them. Denise was thrown away to the wall and glued there as he watched his entire clan vanish right in front of his eyes. Kids yelling trying to hide, women trying to save the kids as they were all massacred by Demetrius who showed no mercy, not even to a child. Denise cried out fighting to get off the wall as his wife was killed, he growled hard his entire clan wiped out with no one left as Demetrius turned towards him “No one betrays me” Demetrius growled cutting Denise in half and he watched as he turned to ash

‘What other creature had Aeneas gotten to?’ Demetrius thought creating a portal back to his world calling Ceaser and Cicero who appeared right away

“My Lord” Both Ceaser and Cicero appeared into the room getting on one knee with a bow.

“I need you to go and leave a message to every creature” Cicero and Ceaser both waited patiently for their king’s next orders “Show them what will happen if any try to go against me”

‘They will all be reminded who Demetrius Abaddon is’

Chapter 39

Samantha arrived at the castle to find chaos, blood being spilled as the demons killed Cora’s people in cold blood Samantha growled killing any demon that tried getting in her way while running inside searching for Cora, so many hybrids had been killed and those standing were trying to fight for their kingdom and she would help out as she ran through “Where is Cora?” She asked one guard that she had just saved, he pointed and Samantha didn’t waste any time following where she had been directed.

She ran through the demons her ring swords cutting through them as if they were paper, her moves were precise as she looked for Cora hoping to find her alive and safe. She did have to search as she got into a room to find Cora fighting the demons in her long green dress, Samantha felt relieved to find her alive, smiled running over to her helping her out as she joined the fight with Cora by her side, Cora gave her one glance before getting back to the fight kicking the demons down one by one. Samantha knelt down cutting half of her dress as the entire down part fell down allowing her to throw her legs more freely than before.

Cora was surprised that her dress was now short, she glanced at Samantha who winked getting back to cutting the demons, Cora’s face turned red, she was definitely not expecting that but she soon went back to killing the demons “That’s enough” Ceaser ordered making every demon stop fighting taking steps back “This is for you” he laid down a letter down before all the demons disappeared in portals leaving so many hybrids dead, most injured.

“What was that about?” Samantha asked keeping her swords while walking back to Cora who was handed the letter that the demon had left before disappearing. Cora opened it with Samantha on her back reading what was written in the letter too. Cora held the letter in her hands tearing it up in anger and disbelief.

“Attend to the injured” she ordered making her way out without adding another word, Samantha followed wondering why Demetrius would attack Cora like this when she was on his side.

“Hey, what happened?” Samantha asked after closing the door behind them “Cora” She turned her eyes to Samantha her eyes red as if she was ready to cry. Samantha had never seen her like this, she was always well collected.

“Can I be left alone” Cora’s voice cracked as she pointed to the door ordering Samantha to get out. Samantha only walked up to her pulling her into a hug that she knows Cora needed. Her people have bern killed, she didn’t need to act tough about it. Cora’s tears weren’t held back as she cried onto Samantha’s shoulder asking herself if she made the right decision taking Demetrius’ side. It took a few minutes before she pulled back wiping her eyes knowing that tears won’t do anything, she needed to get back there and help out the injured “I need to go back and see how many are injured”

“You don’t need to do this alone, I will be here” Samantha comforted taking her hand, showing her that she will definitely be here for her in this. She couldn’t let her go through this alone

“Thank you”

---

“WHERE WERE YOU?” Aeneas growled pushing Alexander onto the wall with his eyes showing that his demon is present the anger on his face is visible “WHOSE SCENT IS THAT?” Alexander didn’t only disappear he has another scent on him

“I went to the mountain to calm myself down” Alexander replied calmly, Aeneas’ anger didn’t faze him at all

“All those hours and the scent that is all over you” The scent is getting him irritated, it felt like Alexander bathed into someone’s scent, Aeneas has been searching everywhere for hours for a mate who decided to mask his scent, Aeneas thought the worst. Creatures might not know who his mate is for now but you can never know who caught up and someone might have killed his mate

“I got a friend, Sean” Alexander smiled “He found me crying on the mountain and comforted me more than anyone has ever done-”

“You told me you wanted to be alone” That was the reason Aeneas didn’t follow him because he wanted to be alone, Aeneas punched the wall

“You should stop destroying this house, it is so pretty” Alexander tried pushing himself off of the wall but Aeneas pulled him back, Aeneas feels the need to kill someone and that someone being whomever comforted his mate

“Why didn’t you call me?”

“Use that voice on me again and I will disappear again” Alexander threatened, he shouldn’t be growled at as if he is a child, Aeneas needed to learn that Alexander was his mate not someone to control

“Why didn’t you call me?” Aeneas’ voice this time came out calm as he closed his eyes calming himself down. This is why he hated this mate thing, getting controlled by the pull, his empty black heart to have a soft spot that almost felt anxiety when he couldn’t find his mate ‘Ridiculous’ He blamed Barachiel for not keeping it in his pants and now he has an Acacius controlling his life yet they should all be dead, it was a pity he just had to fall for him

“I missed you” Alexander mumbled wrapping his arms around Aeneas’ neck while capturing Aeneas’ lips not bothering to reply to Aeneas “Today was a sad day but I am glad I got a friend” Alexander gave, Aeneas’ lips a peck “I am very tired and I need to rest, talk to you later” Aeneas was just left speechless, he didn’t know what to feel but he was definitely calmer than he was earlier as Alexander walked away “And you smell like Amaros, don’t ask me about the scent on me when you can’t explain the scent on you”

Alexander scowled the moment his face turned away from Aeneas, Alexander is wondering what happened between Aeneas and Amaros when he wasn’t around since Aeneas smells like Amaros all over it felt like Amaros just came and put his scent all over Aeneas and it is irritating. Alexander turned to the right hallway looking for the room he will stay in to rest for the day, he opened up the first bedroom but before he could get in Amaros was next to him with a wide smile as if he didn’t kill his brother a few hours ago “Amaros” the name was said with venom as he got into the room sadly Amaros following close by closing the door behind them “I am going to tell everyone what you did and you will be locked up….again”

“No, I won’t” Amaros responded his hands over his chest with a triumph smile “He was no longer an angel so as far as they are concerned I killed a human” Amaros smirked “I wanted to share my day with you because it was the happiest day and when you weren’t around on, you missed a lot…. Me and Aeneas we…” Amaros wrapped his hands around his own neck with his eyes closed “Made love”

“What is that?” Alexander’s question managed to pull Amaros out of his trance

“Had sex, what don’t you understand” Amaros snapped in anger frustrated by the little understanding in Alexander but when Alexander’s face turned to shock a smirk appeared on his lips again “He still remembers how I liked it, our date with candles it was all so sweet, the-” Alexander couldn’t listen anymore he took him by the throat “You thought just because you’re his mate he will love you more than me, the place has always been mine, his Aro”

“Shut up” Alexander hissed throwing him in the other side of the room

“Take the truth, you’re here just because you’re his mate, he doesn’t love you” Amaros said getting up “Why do you think he hides everything from you and tells me everything, he trusts me more than you” Alexander pulled his hair harshly “Let go you bitch” Amaros tried to pull Alexander’s hand off of him but he wasn’t letting go that Amaros punched him in the stomach though Alexander still didn’t stop pulling his hair.

Alexander pulled him by his hair throwing him straight into the wall, the impact was hard Amaros passed throw the wall rolling down the stairs. Alexander ran to Amaros and in seconds he was down the stairs pulling Amaros up punching him before taking him by the hair again as they both fell down. Aeneas was in the kitchen taking a drink when he heard things falling and when he walked out he found Amaros and Alexander punching each other none of them giving up until Amaros fell down, Alexander got on top of him pulling his hair out and the more Amaros bled was the more he wanted to see blood

“Calm down Alexander” Aeneas pulled Alexander off staring at Amaros who is bleeding from his head “What is going on”

Alexander elbowed Aeneas who was holding onto him, he turned to him with Aeneas staring at him in shock “Don’t you EVER put your hands on me” Alexander growled staring at the two right before walking out of the house. Aeneas didn’t know what was going on but he followed his mate

“What has gotten into you?” Aeneas asked finding Alexander outside pacing around with tears flowing freely “Alexander…..”

“I told you, don’t put your hands on me” Alexander warned again creating space between them

“Fine, I won’t touch you but can you tell me what happened”

“Why don’t YOU tell me what happened?” Alexander cried “The moment I disappear after my uncles death you are here having sex with Amaros, taking him on dates that you have never taken me on before”

“I didn’t have sex with Amaros”

“Is that why you smelt like him” Alexander was having a hard time to breath, his lungs only contracted in pain “Is that why you were so angry about the scent on me because you thought I was doing what you were doing….. Were you tired of teaching me how to do everything you had to go on a professional w-w-wh-” Alexander couldn’t finish his statement as he turned away from Aeneas seeing him hurt, he promised to never do something like this “You promised”

“Alexander…”

“You promised” Alexander cried again “I have to go” he couldn’t bare the pain anymore he flew away disappearing with so much sadness while covering his scent once again. Aeneas turned around to find Amaros standing by the door with a smile and it was clear he had told his mate this bullshit. He walked back and when he reached Amaros he punched him so hard he fell down holding onto his bleeding nose

“What did you tell him?” Aeneas pulled him up by the neck “Are you trying to taste me”

“He needed to know his right place, it’s not like we have never had sex before and sooner or later it is going to happen again”

“Me giving you freedom doesn’t mean I can’t take it away” Aeneas’ demons was out as he growled “Just because I want you around doesn’t mean you must be around, watch what comes out of your mouth before you become a liability to me, say shit to my mate one more time….. Amaros let me hope you haven’t forgotten who I am when angry”

Chapter 40

“Hi” A small voice sounded next to Alexander, he turned his head to find a small vampire boy probably around eight to nine years wearing clothes that seemed to have been expensive before they were covered in dirt. Alexander looked around to see if he could find anyone older to have been with the kid but no one was around as he wiped his tears away “Would you like a lollipop?” The kid said lifting the lollipop up in Alexander’s face who shook his head no “My mom said when I find someone sad I should offer them a lollipop to lighten their day”

“Thank you” That made Alexander smiled as he took the lollipop not wanting to make the boy sad “I am Alexander, what is your name?”

“Diego” the kid introduced taking a seat next to Alexander “Are you crying about love”

“Why would you think that?”

“My mom used to tell me that love is the most powerful thing that doesn’t care about who you are, it can make even the strongest cry” Alexander smiled softly but he felt tears trying to fall out as he remembered what happened, he was trying so hard not let his tears flow in front of a kid but what Aeneas did broke him “I might be young but I can listen”

“I can’t put my problems on you, how come you are up here” They were on top of a cliff with no houses close by and for a kid his age he shouldn’t be up here all alone, vampire or not this wasn’t a safe place for kids

“My parents and entire clan got murdered last night, I managed to escape” Alexander gasped turning to Diego who had tears in his eyes.

“I am sorry” Alexander mumbled feeling his own tears flow down and this time not because of Aeneas, for a child like this to experience such a thing should be too much for him “Can I give you a hug” Diego cried nodding falling into Alexander’s arms, Alexander tried soothing him as best as he could, a child like this to go through such hardship in life must have been hard. Alexander did his best to calm Diego down but he too was crying uncomfortably making Diego cry even harder and it took time for the both of them to calm down “Do you have any distant relatives or someone your parents would have wanted you to stay with” Alexander asked while wiping away his tears trying to push his hair back

“Before my mom died she told me to look for one person but I don’t know where I can find him”

“Tell me his name, I will help you” Alexander offered, he would never leave this child before making sure he was safe.

“Really?” Diego jumped up with a smile and Alexander felt grateful that he helped Diego smile after what he had to go through with his clan “Aeneas Asmodeus” Alexander frowned at the name, why would a vampire search for Aeneas

“Why would your parents want you to stay with a demon, did they know him or was he a close friend or something” Alexander was taken back by a vampire child looking for Aeneas of all creatures, he thought he should be searching for another clan

“My mom said he was the reason why Demetrius attacked our clan” Diego held his tiny legs to his chest as he cried again “She also said he is the only one that can protect me too” Alexander’s frown increased, why would a mother send her child to search for someone who was the cause of her clan unless they….. It didn’t make sense to Alexander. He wanted to question more about it but he also didn’t want to make the kid sad

“Did they know each other” Diego shook his head “How sure was she that he won’t kill you if he was the cause of the attack”

“I don’t know but that was the only thing my mom told me before she died”

“Does Aeneas know you” Diego shook his head no “If you don’t mind me asking how was he the cause of your clans attack”

“I don’t know, she didn’t tell me” Alexander pulled him into another hug as Diego cried even more, he didn’t want to ask more than this to make Diego remember his clans death “Now I have nowhere to go”

“That is not true, I will take care of you okay” Alexander pulled him out of the hug lifting his head to show him how sincere he was “I will take you to Aeneas and I will make sure he helps you alright”

“Thank you so much” Diego jumped onto Alexander engulfing him into another hug. Alexander didn’t know if taking Diego to Aeneas is the best idea but he needs to help this kid and there is a reason why his mom specifically told him to go to Aeneas, they might know each other.

‘Everything is going to be okay’

---

“Is this what alpha Wil calls a date?” David asked after taking a seat opposite Wil, they drove from the pack and Wil told him they were going for a date, honestly David is disappointed in what he is looking at. Wil brought him to a cafe, they are mates David expected wolves to be doing some things different than humans, a cafe doesn’t show any of that

“I am waiting for something” Wil said his eyes moving around before focusing on David “Plus I don’t think you are comfortable enough for us to be seen in public together”

“I don’t deserve you” the fact that Will thought about the fact that he will not be comfortable in public touched his heart

“Don’t ever say something like that” Wil wanted to take his mate’s hand but thought twice about it “There is nothing in this world that you don’t deserve because you deserve everything this world could ever offer and so much more- don’t cry”

David laughed through his tears while wiping then away, he shouldn’t be crying “No wonder Aeneas said I am a cry baby” David hid his face behind his hands when he felt Wil take them off

“You have a right to express how you feel and never listen to what Aeneas said” Wil locked their hands not caring about the crowd “If you’re a cry baby then you’re my cry baby”

“Wil” David called pulling his hand away from Wil’s hold while wiping away his tears “You’re so sweet and I am here destroying our time with my crying”

“You can never destroy anything” David used to think he was a sweet talker but Wil has climbed a whole new level “And seeing you all red is extra captivating” David couldn’t help the eye roll as he laughed trying to hide away from Wil when the waitress arrived and they ordered their drinks since Wil said they are going to eat on their date.

“You’re the best mate I could ever ask for”

“Awww stop You’re making me blush” David Burst out laughing at Wil’s craziness “I have been told I talk too much and sometimes I realize that after talking for so long….” Wil sighed “I have told you everything about me in all honesty you can know everything about me in a second since…. “ Wil cut himself from his blabbering breathing heavily “I think it’s time I get to know more about you and your world”

“Well-” the waitress brought out their order “Me and my sister Taylor grew up with a single mom, Taylor is 23 while I am seventeen-”

“This makes me feel like a pedophile”

“How old are you?” David asked intrigued, Wil looks not older than twenty four

“A great, great, great, great grandpa but we are not talking about me” David rolled his eyes but it kind of made sense, he knew Aeneas back then and now

“So you know I will be eighteen soon” David didn’t want to be taken as a child either, Wil laughed at his mate’s attempt to grow up “My mom is a very religious woman so very homophobic to no end. The way she said God hates gays, they will go to hell. I guess she meant to Aeneas now that I know more about this world” Wil laughed nodding for him to continue “My life was just an highschool kid living his life as a teenager, having dreams to be a doctor one day”

“You know God doesn’t hate us right”

“I have seen a gay angel I think I got that point” David has see so much. He feels like his past life was stupid, sleeping at night when he was still young praying for the angels to keep him safe. Now that he has met an actual angel that is sweet and loving he knows stories of demons being bad are true though they were wrong when they said demons were ugly because have you seen Aeneas, have you seen Elvis, the demons were walking god’s but the most handsome creature was his Wil the wolf that isn’t terrifying like the other two or like Samantha and Elvis, those two seemed like they were meant for this world “I believe God hates Aeneas”

“Everyone hates Aeneas” They both laughed because that had to be one hundred percent true “Tell me about your sickness”

“I had grade two tumor when I was seven, the doctors saw it first and I underwent through a couple of surgeries which were successful. I left the hospital and my life started getting back to normal like other kids. Then a few months ago I begun having mild headaches again, I went for a check up again only to find out that the tumor is back and this time stage three”

“I am sorry”

“Don’t be” David breathed in hard with a smile “Because the day Aeneas turned me they all stopped, I haven’t gone back to the hospital but I feel fine and energetic too”

“I wish I was there when you went through all of that, now I am in debt with Aeneas for being there when I wasn’t” Wil took his mate’s hand again feeling bad for never being here “Let’s go for our date” That seemed to lighten the mood as Wil paid for their meal heightening his senses to smell if there was any creature close to them. He wasn’t waiting for anything, he needed to make sure no wolf found out that he treated David differently from all the guys he sleeps with. He doesn’t need his pack finding out that David was his mate, that will cause a storm that Wil isn’t ready for

“I have a question” Wil nodded while opening the door for David “I heard Aeneas say he gave me a temporary demon, does that mean he will take it out and I will be sick” David questioned as soon as Will got in too.

“Do you like being a demon” David shook his head, he doesn’t but it is saving his life “Good because the reason why he gave you a temporary one was because when we mate you will have to become a wolf just like me, would that be fine”

“That doesn’t sound bad, how do you do it”

“I bite you but don’t worry it won’t hurt at all”

“So you just come out and bite me”

“I know you want me to the explain what a mating is” David nodded, he is curious “Making love but we call it mating because it is equal to a wedding, I will bite you and you will bare my mark on your neck indicating to all creatures that you are mine forever”

“Okay” Wil didn’t know what that okay meant but he didn’t want to push it as he let it be for the rest of the ride. They both got out of the car and into an excluded place with no one, it felt calm as Wil took his hand. They reached a dining table under a tree with Christmas lights lightening the place “I told you, I am romantic” Wil hugged David from behind kissing his neck

“Are we spending the night here too” David asked pointing at the bed in the distance

“That is the idea, sleep under star light”

“So cheesy” David smiled turning around kissing Wil with so much passion, he needed to show this man how much he meant to him. His presence brought back his life, he had lost hope in everything, he never thought he will ever be able to smile again until Wil, his life is still messed up but not bad, he would like to be with Wil without danger around them, he just wants to disappear with him into the unknown and let it be just them.

“I love you”

Chapter 41

Mentions of rape, violence

skip

if you can be triggered to **** that sign*

Edward took in the family in front of him, having diner so happy so engrossed in the conversation that was going on around the table to notice him in their house. Edward decided to make his appearance known and the woman was the first one to yell startled, Edward didn’t blame her, first look at Edward and you would like to run for your life, the rest of the table was stiff not uttering a word, the two kids on the table were more terrified, a boy around fourteen and a little girl not older than twelve plus the wife and a husband, an old woman and an old man “How may we help you?” The grandma asked politely while motioning everyone to stay calm

“Hi Henry” Edward ignored the old ladies question as he picked up the little girl from her chair, everyone tensed scared of what he was going to do to “Did you miss me?” Something seemed to click in Henry’s head a look of recognition as Edward took the little girl’s seat leaving her on his lap

“What are you doing here?” Henry asked while telling his family to calm down, they all kind of calmed down a bit since Henry knew who the guy was

“You have a lovely wife” Edward complimented liking the innocent woman “Have you ever told her who you really are, have you ever shown your kids the kind of man you are”

“Shut up” Henry ordered in a dead voice, a voice that made Edward remember so much as he did his best not to flinch, Henry got up but Edward didn’t get out of his seat as his eyes were on the fourteen year old boy.

“I was his age when you did what you did, what if it had happened to your son” Edward asked seeming to be in thoughts before sighing getting out “So I am going to kill you but you have one last chance, I either kill you in front of your kids and family or you tell them what kind of man you are and I will make an exception to let you take the kids out of the room so that they won’t watch how badly their dad is going to go, you wouldn’t like that would you”

Now the entire table was frantic, everyone scared to move a single inch as he rested the girl down getting up from the chair “You-” Edward growled showing him his eyes and fangs, Henry was scared he fell down in fear, the kids screaming holding each other “What are you?”

“What do you want?” The woman asked holding onto her kids while pulling out the phone to call the police but the line was dead

“You have five seconds” Edward said while pulling something out of his back pocket “I have some pictures here and I bet your family will love them” Edward pulled out some pictures laying them on the table, they were only six but they were pictures of Henry completely naked, his dick in crying children girls and boys. The wife saw the pictures and she pulled her children closer covering their eyes while staring at her husband in disbelief.

“Those pictures are not true” Henry denied trying to pull them off of the table, Edward punched him back to the ground.

“You seem like a nice woman” Edward said ignoring Henry who was still groaning in pain “This is your perfect husband, he is into young boys like your precious son right here and he likes it rough and hard and bloody and he likes it when you beg, the more you beg the more it turns him on” She pulled her children closer to her, all of them crying as she did her best to cover their ears “Has he ever tried anything with you” Edward’s question was directed to the boy

“Don’t ask my son such questions why would I ever do something-”

“So yours is a prince and we were just trash who deserved it” Edward seethed his demon coming out while walking up to Henry pulling out a rope tying his hands behind his back “Miss, could you cover your kids eyes, I wouldn’t want them to see what happens next”

“Stop, we can call the police” she tried while covering her kids eyes “He will rote in jail”

“If he survives this” Edward fired back while pulling Henry’s pants down then ripping his shirt open, Henry will be out of jail within the first thirty minutes  “Do you remember what I used to tell you Henry” Edward picked up a fork and a knife, resting them beside Henry.

“No, no please, don’t, you can’t please”

“No wonder you like it when we beg, it is such a turn on for sure” Edward’s tone might be calm but he was fuming, he has wanted to kill this bastard so much every day. He doesn’t want to rush anything and he was going to enjoy every bit of this “Now, beg more I might actually change my mind” Edward passed his knife onto Henry’s chest as he cried out blood spilling out of his skin, Edward held Henry down engraving every single letter in capital until the word ‘RAPIST’ was on his chest “Do you remember always boosting about liking your work, I am liking mine too”

“Please, please don’t” Henry begged his voice hoarse from all the yelling and crying

“Hey, hey” Edward turned his head to the woman who is now next to him “I know he deserves your hate but he will be in prison, I will make sure of it, I can help. I have a friend in the force, you don’t want his death to be on your conscious”

Edward glanced at Henry, he has been killing the rest, why would he let Henry survive when the rest didn’t “Only one can stay in this world” Edward picked up the fork pushing it into dick Henry’s dick his eyes on the wife who gasped turning her eyes away from her husband “So let’s feast on his dick that he loves so much” there was no changing Edward’s mind for anyone, Henry’s cries only empower him, they made him remember his own cries when he was vulnerable, no one had mercy on him and he promised himself each and everyday to never have mercy on any of them, no one showed it to him, they only enjoyed his tears and he was going to enjoy their cries. Edward picked up the knife not caring that his vision has turned hazy as he slowly cut Henry’s dick off and heard him cry out, he wanted him to feel every cut, this made him feel powerful, Edward wanted to take it away right before he takes his pathetic life.

“Have you stopped crying bitch, are you going to take it like a man. I knew you could handle it, all those cries were for pleasure” Edward recited every word Henry told him as he cried cutting that dick slowly until it was completely off. He felt so sad he stabbed it even if it was off, it ruined his life. Edward tried to control his anger but Henry’s groans couldn’t help it he started stabbing him over and over until he stopped releasing any sounds, after some time Edward finally calmed down stopping his hits falling down letting him own cries take over the room. He had killed him but it still felt like he was here, he left his memories, they didn’t leave with him.

Everyone was now staring at him in pity, they could feel his pain, the anger he had on Henry. After getting that out of his system Edward got up staring at the family most especially the one wife as he wiped his tears away “Protect your children” Those were his last words before walking out, another one done. When he reached out with his blood cover clothes he found Elvis already waiting for him “What are you doing here?” Edward gasped out trying his best not to sob

“Last night you killed a man, today you killed a man, what is going on”

“I have somewhere to be” Edward wasn’t in the mood to be questioned, this was his life. Elvis had no right to get involved

“If you can’t tell me I can help you”

“Then we shouldn’t be wasting time, we have a shipment to stop”

---

As Alexander landed, he rested Diego down on his feet making his way to the door, he didn’t get to pull it open when Aeneas walked out “You’re back”

“Don’t touch me” Alexander growled when Aeneas tried to touch him before clearing his throat when he remembered he had a child by his side “Meet Diego” Aeneas hadn’t even seen the kid next to Alexander because his heart has been hurting ever since Alexander left crying thinking he slept with Amaros which is ridiculous. Aeneas would never sleep with Amaros again, Amaros isn’t dead because he is still useful to his plans but other than that nothing more with him.

Aeneas frowned at the vampire, he doesn’t even want to know why the kid is here and why Alexander was introducing him “Hi” Diego said in a small voice

“Don’t care” Aeneas has never cared about kids, he glanced back at Alexander “My angel we need to talk. I can never do something like that to you, Amaros just wanted to make you jealous and he is willing to apologize for his lies-”

“I don’t want to talk about us, you made my position very clear” Alexander doesn’t want to argue in front of a child, he picked him up “Diego is going to be living with us, if I am still allowed to stay here”

“Why wouldn’t you be allowed?”

“Your Aro would want me to leave” Alexander said the name Aro with so much venom

“This is your home more than anyone else-”

“Good to know” Alexander passed Aeneas without letting him finish focusing on Diego “Diego this will be your new home, we have just moved here I don’t know the place but I will show you to what will be your room” Diego smiled taking in the beautiful house as they walked up the stairs, the first room still has a hole in it

“Why were you rude to that demon”

“I am his mate and he cheated on me” Alexander snarled putting Diego down again as they got into the room “Sadly that is the demon your mom told you to find”

“That was Aeneas Asmodeus” Diego asked with surprise as Alexander nodded “Woah…” Diego trailed off when the door opened, Aeneas walking in “Aeneas the previous king of underworld, I am Diego Alanis”

Chapter 42

“Is that name supposed to ring a bell” Aeneas asked in a bored tone, he doesn’t know where the kid came from, Alexander is suddenly telling the kid that this was his home and since they are not on the best terms Aeneas feels like he shouldn’t be doing more to piss him off but he hates kids.

“Don’t be rude, Diego was sent by his mom to search for you” Aeneas has to show interest in this yet he had none

“And who would your mom be” he asked massaging his temple

“Mabel Alanis” Aeneas shook his head not ringing a bell “Denise Alanis from the Alanis clan” Diego explained more, he thought Aeneas would know his mom but it looked like he didn’t so he tried his dad, many people knew his dad and Aeneas would definitely know his dad

“I thought there were no survivers” Aeneas heard about Demetrius’ attack on the clan ‘that he himself caused’ plus all the attacks Demetrius made on every creature. Aeneas was not so eager to know why Demetrius was attacking creatures that were already on his side but all of that serves in his favour because Aeneas has already gotten what he needed, the vampires on his side. When the vampires heard about the Alanis clan, they all came to Aeneas’ side which means one creature down and the clan that betrayed him is all dead well except for the vampire that is staring at him now “Okay vamp, let me take you to another clan” This will make Aeneas trust worthy to the vampires for saving a vampire child ‘An opportunity bringing itself in his house’

“That is not what mom told me” Diego denied getting Aeneas out of his somehow good mood, he didn’t care what his mom said, the woman is dead. What the dead said didn’t matter “Mom told me that you’re the only one that could protect me from Demetrius and since you caused their death, you have a debt to pay” Aeneas couldn’t help the laughter that left his mouth as he laughed hard

“Was she high on something” Aeneas asked his laughter dying down “Me to protect a kid and how the fuck am I indebted to them, did they think they will betray me and get away with it” the kid stepped away from Aeneas in fear going standing beside Alexander

“How heartless are you” Alexander yelled pointing at him “You killed his clan you’re indebted to every single person, to this child for the death of his entire family”

“My angel you got the words twisted, Demetrius killed his clan why didn’t your mom send you to him so that he can protect you” Aeneas asked the kid who got behind Alexander “Don’t hide come out and stop listening to your mother’s high words, how can she think that me Aeneas would protect her son” Aeneas scoffed this was actually humiliating “What does everyone take me as, what a kid protector. They should just send their kids to me so that I could protect….” Aeneas stormed out angry at himself

“He is scary” Diego said tearing up

“Don’t worry, I am here with you remember” Diego nodded “Go take a shower, let me get you something to eat” Alexander walked out getting down the stairs to find Aeneas pacing with his lips moving like he was chanting something “Aeneas I want you to to up there and apologise to that kid”

“I don’t need to say anything, that kid needs to go back where he belongs” Aeneas paced looking up asking himself what kind of world has he come back to “This is the most humiliating thing to ever happen to me, how can a dying woman tell his son that Aeneas Asmodeus will protect you. Did she really hear how ridiculous she sounded with those words. Me and protect don’t go in the same sentence. I don’t protect I kill, I destroy not protect, I wish I had a chance to take back time and kill her again for thinking of me as a protector, is she for real, I want to kill someone now, I have never been so degraded in my life, no, this is beyond degrading, for me to protect a kid I don’t even know about, I wish I met that woman, she has some balls to send her kid to a demon-”

Alexander has been angry but this was the first time he has ever heard Aeneas talk do much in one go he was having a hard time keeping up that he chuckled “There is totally nothing funny about this. I have been humiliated and I wish she came and just slit my throat than feel this kind of degrading, I would have knelt down on both my knees than have someone think of me as a protector of a kid I have no interest in at all. I don’t need to look at that kid because every time I want to meet the woman who lost her senses and started thinking ‘Oh I am going to die and I want you to run but don’t run to your own kind, find a demon called Aeneas he will PROTECT you’ was she in her right mind or I was merciful towards her once and gave her such an impression that I will gladly protect her son or this kid is playing with me” That had to be it, the kid was the problem there is absolutely no one that could send their child to him, Aeneas walked to Alexander hugging him “Take him away from here”

“He doesn’t have anywhere to go and I promised to take him to his protector” Aeneas pulled out of the hug with a groan as Alexander laughed, he didn’t know Aeneas could ever be worked out like this, it didn’t take much for the demon to be talking like Wil number two “by the way the kid you’re protecting needs some clothes if you could-”

“Don’t tell me you’re saying what I think you’re saying” Aeneas had to make sure he heard wrong “No, no, no, no I am not buying that vamp clothes…. Alexander you are not seeing things like I am. That kid is a vampire and if I keep him here then I am kidnapping him, the vampires will attack when they find out he is alive so to save us all the trouble we should take him back exactly where he belongs with his kind”

“I don’t belong with them” Diego protester coming down the stairs wearing a big shirt that reached his feet “My mom’s last words were to be here with you, those words were like her dying wish”

“Don’t take that bitch’s words” Alexander slapped Aeneas’ head “Alexander you should be on my side, just because they were her last words or wish it doesn’t make her words true for a fact she might have been delirious from fear or pain and she somehow meant someone else”

“She repeated the name five times, I am nine which is old enough to remember my mom’s last words” Diego yelled “Why are you denying the truth, are you that ashamed that someone trusted you enough to leave their kid in your care”

“That is the unbelievable part” Aeneas squat down to his level “No one leaves their kid under Aeneas Asmodeus’ care and expects them to be alive, see how your stupid mom was stupid enough to tell you to look for me”

“Your words are mean”

“You mean the truth” Aeneas corrected

“I don’t want to go to a clan, they bully me”

“Easy just slit their throats”

“You devil” Alexander picked Diego up “Don’t teach him that and it is not like you will take care of him I will”

“No you’re not, I am taking him back where he belongs” He is not staying with a vamp in his house what if- Aeneas looked down at Diego as something clicked, he had been worked up for nothing  “I change my mind he can stay” Aeneas smiled leaving the two confused he has just said no, now he is saying yes was there an evil plan behind those words

“Are you planning on killing him” Alexander asked holding Diego close protectively from Aeneas

“Why would I kill our guest” Aeneas shrugged his smile not leaving his lips, Alexander was on edge

“What changed your mind?”

“Nothing, I think it will be cool having a vampire around”

Alexander was hesitant “Okay, if you say so”

Chapter 43

Barachiel limped with Rabia and Harold helping him as they moved at a convenient pace for him since he hadn’t gone back to his normal self after that spear he received from Aeneas. The news he received earlier today needed to be confirmed by his own two eyes, he was still in disbelief that his brother was dead, the brother that has been by his side all the way, the brother that understood him, that he has trusted the most in battle, that was willing to do anything to get rid of Aeneas

He was murdered by his own brother Amaros and Aeneas, Barachiel reached the bed with a white clothe covering what is supposed to be his brother’s body, he took his hand from Rabia lifting the close to find his brothers unrecognisable face, it looked like someone tried to get him back together as good as they could but it still didn’t work, Barachiel harassed his brother’s face “Don’t worry little brother, they will soon join you” Barachiel confirmed bending down giving his brother one last kiss on the forehead before covering him back up

Barachiel shrugged out of Harold and Rabia’s touch as he made his way out of the mortuary with uncontained anger. Everyone that was involved in this had to pay for Ariel’s death “Father” Cael called running to his father’s side who was about to fall for walking so fast yet still weak.

“I am fine” Barachiel said through gritted teeth stopping Cael from getting anywhere near him, he continued his walk to his room, he moved to his armoury picking out swords plus Theon’s spear “They are all going to pay”

---

Edward watched as the police took the kids out of the car one by one, what he did today was an act he will be doing for the rest of his life until he makes sure no kid goes through what he went through ever. Edward has known his mother’s plan, how they worked and where they passed to sell the kids and today after killing Henry he went directly to the truck that was supposed to transport the kids onto other countries to be sold.

Edward had Elvis’ help and they managed to stop the car bringing it back to the police station so that the police could find a way to take each and every kid back to their parents. Edward was relieved he had helped at least other kids in ways others couldn’t help him. All the times he dreamt of having a saviour to come and save him, the nights he sat down and prayed to God so that he can be saved but nothing happened until he lost hope.

Edward never knew that the devil would come to his rescue, he never knew that after five years of being thrown out of that place because he was so old and no one wanted him anymore, with no where to go, fighting to fend himself after years of abuse. He was finally alone but still haunted, he couldn’t start anything for himself but what hurt the most was the fact that he couldn’t get revenge on the people that got him where he was but a night of being on the streets after a shift of the job he hated, he never thought Aeneas would walk up to him and hand him an offer, Edward never expected the chance he got to revenge on every person that has hurt him and maybe be able to stop it from ever happening to anyone else.

The power Aeneas gave him is the one thing Edward needed to face these people and twenty three were down, only ten to go. The last people on his list are the people he wants to see suffer so much are his mother and brother. Edward has a lot of ideas but not for now, for now he wants to watch their businesses that make them strong fall, Edward wants to see them suffer financially before they suffer physically “You’re crying” Elvis’ voice sounded pulling Edward out of his trance as he wiped his tears away “Are you okay?”

“Yeah” Edward sniffed not believing himself for crying in front of Elvis, he cries when a lone not when there are people around most especially not with Elvis around, he was the only man he looked at and admired from the beginning and he hates that. Edward knew no one would love him, no one will care “Why did you help me?”

“You needed help”

“No, why are you here and not with Aeneas or Wil or anyone why are you with me” Every person who stuck around in his life wanted something and they still didn’t stay long enough, he hates people. Samantha is the only person who has been kind to him, treating him like a brother and Edward appreciates her, she is really nice though scary but nice. Edward thought that after their mission in Reimer’s land Elvis will never try to talk with him, he was surprised when he found out that he was actually following him

“I like you…..like I…. enjoy your company and I would like to get to know you” Edward just wondered why Elvis would like to know someone like him, there was nothing to know anyway so he shrugged “How did you know that those kids were in that car”

“I just knew” Edward might not have much but he didn’t want to talk about his life “So does Aeneas have anything for us”

“He seems to have everything planned, that is not what I want us to talk about. It is just us here, I would like to know more about you”

“There is nothing to know” Edward said defensively, he didn’t want to talk about it “How did you and Aeneas get to know each other”

“If he finds out you know I didn’t say shit” Edward nodded zipping his mouth “His father was a demon who got an angel mate, long story short it was an odd pair. They were being rejected by their own kind and my dad took them in for a few months and in those months Aeneas was like the happiest kid alive, a Mama’s boy to be honest you might not believe me but he was, I actually had tiny crush on him, that is a lie I had the biggest crush on him” Edward laughed turning to Elvis getting invested in this part of Aeneas “We would play together, he was a happy kid but a very evil one at the same time, after a few months his family left as they decided they should live as humans. Wolves are not the most accepting, they didn’t feel at home. It was only three months when Aeneas walked back to our pack without his parents and that was when he became the Aeneas that we know now”

“Why?”

“It’s his story” Edward nodded understanding that, he would also hate if anyone told his “So tell me why you hate talking about yourself”

“Maybe it is because there is nothing to talk about” Elvis sighed getting up creating a portal. Edward thought he was leaving but he put his hand out for him “What are you doing?”

“If you don’t want to talk about yourself” Elvis pulled Edward up “I will give you something to talk about, let’s go” Edward didn’t have time to protest as they went through the portal

“Shit” Edward cursed closing his eyes leaning back to Elvis who held him from behind leaning his chin on Edward’s shoulder, they are on top of a building and Edward is kind of freaking out since this was unexpected

“Open your eyes” Elvis said in a gentle voice, Edward cracked his eyes open to the beautiful view of the city below. Edward’s lips turned into a smile when he looked at the city, this was the best thing he has ever seen in his life

“What city is this?”

“Hong Kong, the last time I saw it, it was nothing like this. After Aeneas came back and I finally got out of the mate cave this is the first place I visited and I fell in love with it again” Elvis turned Edward around so that they were face to face “It was never like this, you hate talking about yourself and this is not to force you to do so but what I want to show you is. This place was once a dark place, with time it developed, to something most people would not be proud of, it changed again and again and again until where it is now. So many buildings have had to be broken down so that they could build the city you are looking at. Edward everyone has a past, most had it worse than others that they think they will never recover from their past traumas  but the past make us who we are now, it is hard to forget but no one is asking you to do so, I just want you to try your best and enjoy where you are now, don’t let the present pass because of the past because the more you do that you will end up missing the future because you will you keep on treating it as your past”

“I can’t if she is alive” Edward can’t forget or try anything new with her alive, with all of them alive. This walked with him everywhere.

“I can smell your pain from miles away” Elvis reached out to him “That pain is destroying you, it is killing you. I might not know what happened but I know one thing killing them while staying with the pain they inflicted on you is not revenge”

“What do you want me to do, not kill them”

“I am a demon, revenge is my life” Elvis said truthfully, he would revenge even if it was a small thing. Only Aeneas knew what he did to the demon that killed his mate “Did you know that the best revenge you can ever give anyone is for them to see you doing better than they left you as they die in a slow painful way”

“I want them dead-”

“After you kill them then what?” Elvis asked “What you are doing now is only for when a person angered you, this is not revenge. They will be dead and you will remain the same broken person they created and that is them wining dead or alive because they still haunt you”

“What do you want me to do” Edward has killed twenty three of the people who hurt him but he still isn’t settled, he still feels that pain, he still feels the pain Henry created, yes what Elvis was talking about was true but what more could he do other than kill them.

“Find the person they think they broke and fix him, Use that pain in beneficial ways. Save those kids, do good if you have to, use the pain to be what you want for yourself. Use it and when you have finally found yourself, go kill them with a smile because deep down you know they didn’t finish you. What they did didn’t change you, it only made you stronger. Trust me even if they tried anything or said any hurtful word you will not be put in that same hole again. You will have build a shield that showed you who you are, you would have build a shield that showed you how your life could turn out, as long as you know that you belong, that you are surrounded by people who truly care, as long as you know YOU built yourself. Trust me, no one can break you again”

“How am I going to do that” Edward can’t build himself from the hole he sunk in, they win, they already won and managed to destroy his life.

“Let me help you”

Chapter 44

“Amaros is here” Aeneas announced bringing Amaros in the kitchen where Alexander and Diego are seated enjoying ice cream, weird how a vampire is enjoying ice cream yet they should only be feeding on blood a lone. Aeneas noticed this but ignored it since it should be the last of his worries, the kid has something about him that is a lie and Aeneas will sure find if out but now he needs to get himself back on his mate’s good side.

“Who is the kid?” Amaros asked

“Don’t ask, tell Alexander the truth and apologize” Aeneas instructed pushing Amaros towards Alexander who glared at him before smiling at Diego who smiles back, Aeneas is wondering if Alexander doesn’t see the wrong thing with the kid or he is that naive to trust people even if it is a child.

“Alexander what I said before was not true and I would like to sincerely apologize, I just wanted to see how much you loved him because he deserves the best but me and Aeneas have never had sex before” Amaros apologized with a tone that said ‘I don’t mean any of this and I am bored’ “In this life of course” Amaros added just to make that clear in this life he and Aeneas haven’t had sex but Amaros knows it will happen anytime soon.

Alexander glared at Amaros and he knows he didn’t mean a thing depending on the way he said every word like he has been reciting poem that he is not interested in at all, like he has been forced to say those words and they burnt his tongue as they came out.Alexander sighed deciding to play along with their game “And the date?” Alexander asked

“My angel it wasn’t a date” Aeneas moved close to Alexander “It was more of a congratulation dinner after getting the vamps on my side”

“And I wasn’t invited” Alexander seethed trying his best not to jump Amaros, his jealousness had made him think of murder. Never did he think of murder this much but with Aeneas and Amaros together the only thing he thinks about is how to murder Amaros “Do you think I don’t know what is going on here, both of you practicing face apologies so that you can come and lie to my face. I told you how much a promise meant to me but you looked me in the eye and promised to never sleep with anyone just to sleep with him” Alexander picked up Diego feeling like he was about to cry again

“Alexander-”

“Don’t touch me with your dirty hands” Alexander hissed glaring at Aeneas’ hand that is holding his elbow and the fact that it has been on Amaros disgusts him to the core, that he feels like Aeneas’ touch that used to be good is burning his skin causing an irritation, Aeneas decided to let go of his mate and Alexander stormed out

He glared at Amaros who is staring at where Alexander walked out with a bored expression. If Aeneas didn’t need him he would be dead right now, he only knows how to destroy things, what made him open his mouth saying things that are bullshit. Aeneas stood straight sensing something bad as he walked out of the kitchen, he stopped in his tracks when he found out where the danger was coming from his parents house. Aeneas created a portal immediately getting into his parents house “Mom” he called searching through the house, trying to smell the danger when Alexander appeared beside him “What are you doing here?”

“My father invited me here” Aeneas almost felt his heart stop as he started running throughout the entire house calling out his mom and dad with Alexander following behind not understanding what was happening. Aeneas has put a protective spell on the house but it seems to have been broken, he stopped running when two smells appeared outside of the house into the garden, he created a portal that brought him in the garden right away  to find Barachiel with Juliet in his arms a knife around her neck “Father what are you doing?” Alexander asked when he reached the garden but Barachiel didn’t spare him a glance

Barachiel’s eyes were still on Aeneas glaring at him, and just seeing his face the only thing he can remember us all the shed blood if his family.

“Mom” Aeneas called ignoring Barachiel’s. Juliet looked at her son with fear in her eyes while shaking her head as if telling him to run “Just look at me, it will be okay” Aeneas knows she isn’t getting out of this alive, the least he could do was comfort her as she goes “It is just the two of us here and we will get out of this trust me”

“Son run, please run” Juliet tried the knife getting into her skin the more she tried to struggle out of the man’s arms, she was scared to die but she was more scared for to see her son to die “Melville, please run” She chocked out in tears

“Do you remember when we would play hide and seek in this garden. I would disappear until you got exhausted of finding me then you would trick me with candy on the door just to trap me” Juliet nodded tears falling down her eyes “Those were my best candies, you are the best mom and you should never blame yourself for anything, you never messed anything up, I did, I ruined everything but you never once gave up. I love you mom, I l-” Aeneas cut himself off when Barachiel finally cut her throat with so much hatred in his eyes, Aeneas blinked staring at Juliet who was choking on blood. Aeneas felt paralyzed, he thought he will be ready when she died, he was certainly not ready to see Juliet try to fight for her life as Barachiel let her body fall down

“R-run” Juliet chocked out, Aeneas made his way towards her not caring that Barachiel was around or that he might try to do anything, he knelt down touching her cheek as he pulled out all the pain she was feeling “I-”

“I know” Aeneas cut her off “It’s okay mom just close your eyes and sleep. I will be here” Aeneas comforted taking her into his chest as she bled out onto his shoulder “I love you” Aeneas whispered as he felt her life slip away as he held her tight to show her he was around, her body becoming limp in his arms. Aeneas could hear yelling and struggling behind him, Alexander sounded like he was fighting but he didn’t turn around as he held Juliet rocking her dead body from side to side remembering all the days they had together, how she yelled at him, how she always sang him to bed, made him lunch, cared if he ate or not, bailed him out of jail never once getting tired of him.

Always seeing him as a son, always caring, the calls she made to make sure he was fine. He picked her up taking her back inside the house laying her down on the couch before creating a portal that took him into Bobby’s office who gasped when his papers started flying away from the sudden wind right before his son appeared inside his office “What was that?” Bobby got up when he took in his bleeding son “Melville, we need to go to the hospital” Bobby panicked running to his son

“We have to go” Aeneas wasn’t going to say anything as he took his hand creating another portal that took him back at home where he left Juliet

“How did you do that? What was that” Bobby was in his office and now he is here, he took a few steps away from his son in fear and confusion, something has just sucked him from his office back home and his son created it. Bobby needed answers but Melville only pointed somewhere, Bobby followed his hand to find Juliet laid on the couch with blood on her clothes neck, hands and some on her face “Juliet” Bobby called running to his wife “Honey” Bobby called trying not to believe that his wife wasn’t responding as tears consumed his eyes “Juliet, please open your eyes”

Aeneas took a seat watching his dad cry for Juliet the love of his life that he shared everything with. Aeneas wanted to save Juliet and if he could he would have saved her but she is human, an angel’s sword to a human is like Lucifer’s sword to him. No matter how fast Aeneas was she wouldn’t have survived and Barachiel knew that. Nothing could have mount to the way he felt in that moment when Barachiel had his sword on Juliet’s neck, Aeneas felt vulnerable and defense less, it has been long since Aeneas felt like that until today, he felt it the minute he saw Barachiel hold a knife on Juliet’s neck

“What happened to her” Bobby asked getting away from his wife to his son “Did you kill her, did you- please tell me you didn’t do this” Bobby cried, she left Juliet home, she was fine, now she wasn’t moving “What happened?” He doesn’t know what to think, his son is covered in blood, his wife is dead, he is praying it isn’t what he thinks it is, he would never handle the fact that his son his killed his own mother

“You will know the whole story, I need to do something first”

---

“Let me go” Alexander fought to get out of Barachiel’s hold but he wasn’t letting go, Barachiel threw Alexander down on the floor when he reached a house, Alexander recognized it as his grandparents house. It is empty with dirty and worn out walls, Alexander pulled himself up staring at the three people in the room, his father, mother and a man he didn’t recognize who was standing in the corner secluded from the three “How could you kill his mom like that? You are so heartless”

“You don’t know how many of us he has murdered”

“You have just murdered an innocent woman, what did she do to you” Alexander yelled in sadness, for the first time he felt Aeneas’ pain when that woman had a knife on her neck, for the first time Alexander saw how broken Aeneas was when Juliet was killed, if his father wanted to hurt Aeneas he should be searching for him not kill people who have nothing to do with it

“She gave birth to a demon, she is not innocent” Rabia said with disgust “We are angels and we don’t associate with demons”

“You do, that is the reason why you are both not king and queen” Barachiel slapped Alexander hard he was thrown down again. Alexander glared at his father. Barachiel was not going to stand here and listen to his son talk like that to him, Barachiel is not going to stand here and lose another Acacius to Aeneas most of all because of love, that is the worst punishment and humiliation an Acacius could ever face

“I made a mistake he with Amaros, I am not going to do the same with you” Barachiel raised his hand to the guy in the corner who made his way over to them. Alexander’s wings came out without him pulling them out, he tried taking them back in but they were being held until sharp pain shot right through his wings that he cried out in pain “You’re an Acacius, you should be on our side, this is going to go on until you get on the side that you are supposed to be on and be willing to kill Aeneas”

“ARGHHHH” Alexander yelled crawling the ground as blood started spilling out of his wings, his white wings were now red covered in blood, it felt like the guy was both pulling them out while at the same time trying to break them in half. He writhed trying to protect his wings “AH-A-ARGH” every bone in Alexander’s body started breaking, relocating like he was in the middle of a shifting but a forced one that was unending “Father…. please- st-stop, stop- ARGH…Mo-ther”  Alexander cried and they were just looking at him as if waiting for something, not caring about his pain

“If it means killing you to hurt Aeneas so be it, Cael is enough”

Chapter 45

“You can stay here, I will be back soon” Aeneas said after they moved out of the portal bringing him into his new house. Bobby looked around the big house that is definitely not his, he didn’t know how they got here once again, it felt like wind then a strong force that moved so fast leaving him dizzy

“Melville, you haven’t told me what is going on. What is the weather thing you’re doing, why is my wife dead” Bobby needed answers and he wanted them now, he still has faith in his son, he wouldn’t do that but he had to be into some staff that got his wife killed, he needed to know what that is and why his wife was killed.

“Elvis could you keep your eyes on him, I will be back and while at it answer the questions he will be asking” Elvis nodded glancing at Bobby who was sad. Aeneas disappeared before Bobby could stop him, he didn’t want to stay with someone he didn’t know and he has come out of that same thing that his son has been using ‘He really needed answers for all of this’

Aeneas appeared right outside the house he knows very well, he could feel movement inside as pushed the door open without using his hands, he got into the Acacius house to find his mate on the ground crying out in pain, blood covered his wings and body, the pain Alexander was in made Aeneas forget exactly where he was just staring at his mate.

Aeneas isn’t surprised that Barachiel did this to his son because he has known him his entire life and the history they share isn’t pleasant at all. Barachiel has done so many things and Aeneas will never forget all of them but he will sure take revenge for every single thing as he has been doing through the years. Aeneas has wanted to kill Barachiel and it has always been hard to get his arms onto him but after this Barachiel wasn’t leaving this house alive.

He took a step forward only to be trapped with chains that held strong magic on them wrapping him with speed sending him into the wall holding him up to his neck right before Barachiel came into vision, his eyes holding only hatred and Aeneas bets he is only showing the same look on his face as he tries struggling with the chains “For every single Acacius you have killed, I want you to feel all that pain” Barachiel’s voice was venomous and when Alexander cried out Aeneas’ eyes moved to him, Aeneas could see Alexander’s already broken wings being pulled

Aeneas wanted to limp out and just kill all of them for hurting his mate, putting his mate in such a position, hearing his pained cries “See that, I am in control but I want to see if you won’t lose your mind without your mate” Barachiel moved right in front of Aeneas before ordering “KILL HIM” That was Aeneas’ last straw, his mate wasn’t getting killed with him watching just like he did Juliet, he unclenched his hand sending fire into Barachiel’s face while casting a spell that let the chains fall to the ground before running to his mate, he needed to kill whoever was causing Alexander’s pain.

Rabia was right there to stop him holding two angel knives, Aeneas kicked her before blocking the wave of magic that was being sent to his mate from the witch. He held it with all his might fighting to turn it around when Barachiel arrived with Theon’s spear, Aeneas moved out of the way as the magic he was preventing from reaching his weak mate hit him instead throwing him the other side of the room.

He got up creating a portal that brought him right in front of Barachiel stopping him from pushing the spear into his mate holding the spear with his hand, it burnt his hand but he wasn’t letting go. Someone kicked his leg and he was on one knee with Rabia going to push her knives into him as he blocked again with his hand. Now he was trapped in the center with his arms both guarding, the spear burnt his hand but he couldn’t let go or else it was going right into Alexander.

He knew he has to get himself from this position before the witch attacked again, he shook his head before kicking the already weak Alexander out of the way right after letting go of the spear that hit right where Alexander was before punch Rabia in the ribs, the head then lifting her up with magic throwing her out of the house through the window.

Aeneas was on time to stop the spear that was about to go through his chest holding it with his magic so it couldn’t touch his skin. He jumped out of the way when the witch sent his magic and it hit Barachiel in the process, he wasted no time again sending fire to the witch who put out a guard in time right before it could reach him. Barachiel and Rabia were back as he dodged kicking them, Rabia managed to cut his hand, the witch sending his magic again and this time Aeneas used his shield. He managed to kick Rabia into the witch while taking Barachiel’s hand twisting it right when Rabia sent a knife towards them. Aeneas caught it pushing it into Barachiel’s chest instead

The witch sent his magic once more before Aeneas could push the knife straight to Barachiel’s heart, he held the witch. The witch was disrupting him, he needed to get a permanent solution for him, Aeneas blasted his fire once again to the witch and as he blocked Aeneas only got closer sending more and more fire to him pushing one leg at the time when Rabia flew into him. Aeneas caught her by the neck with his flaming hand, she cried out while Aeneas felt his demon resurface making him smirk the more Rabia cried out

Rabia cried out in pain as the fire was in her neck and when Barachiel sent the spear Aeneas used Rabia as the shield. Barachiel’s watched the spear go through his mate instead of Aeneas that she died instantly, Barachiel felt the bond break, pain consume his body, he felt lost without his mate.

Aeneas touched the spear pulling it out of Rabia letting her lifeless body fall onto the ground, Aeneas knew Barachiel has to be out of it at the moment. He positioned himself throwing the spear right back at Barachiel, Aeneas watched the spear go and he knew Barachiel was going to die today, a long rivalry, after so many attempts, Barachiel was finally going to be breathing his last air. Aeneas watched that spear and it felt like it was in slow motioned, it was aiming straight at Barachiel’s heart, today was the day, finally- right before the spear reached, Barachiel was consumed into space disappearing into thin air

“NOOOOOO” Aeneas yelled watching the empty space of where Barachiel’s body has to be, he was supposed to be dead. He has to die today, Barachiel was out of his mind to creat a portal ‘He was supposed to die, he was supposed to DIE’. That witch, Aeneas clenched his jaw regretting not finishing the witch fast, how did he forget about him, Aeneas wanted to see blood, the only blood he was seeing was Rabia’s, yes he wanted Rabia dead but it would have been better if Barachiel was the dead one, how he wanted to hang that witch and take all of his powers and after the torture he had out his mate…. “My mate” Aeneas was now remembering that his mate was in pain

He was so angry and not being able to finish Barachiel again he forgot about his mate. He knelt down to his mate taking in the dislocated wings “Alexander” he called but all Alexander could do was groan in pain. He couldn’t take him anywhere in this state, he chanted while taking all of his pain and he could hear the sigh of relief that came from him, he didn’t move as his breath evened out “You’re sleeping?” Aeneas asked but got no reply, he sighed  holding his mate’s wings as he started fixing them slowly taking the process slow because they were in a pretty bad shape.

When he was done he undid the witch’s spell giving Alexander back the control of his wings. After he was done he carried Alexander up creating a portal that took him straight to his home. He appeared in his room that is supposed to be his and Alexander even though he hadn’t showed it to him because Amaros happened ruining everything ‘I think it is time to get rid of Amaros’

Aeneas needed Amaros before because he knew that since Amaros was in love with him he could do everything he wanted. He used to get him information about the Acacius in the past, get him entrance in heaven, he was easy to use to kill and lure Acacius into traps. Amaros help Aeneas kill more Acacius than he would have managed to do but Amaros’ job was done now. He wanted to use him as a decoy for everyone to think that Amaros was his mate to protect Alexander but now he knows that the truth will be out soon, Amaros was no longer useful.

He had to die, he is an Acacius too. This revenge didn’t exclude him either and now it was his turn

Chapter 46

“Sir I told you he is a demon, demons are real and angels are real” Elvis’s voice sounded tired, ever since Aeneas left he had been explaining to Bobby what his son is but the man is not believing a word. Humans think they are on this world alone and once you meet a disbelieving one you’re dead with all the explanations. That is why Aeneas gave Elvis this job, he didn’t want to be in this place, Elvis has considered showing him that he is a demon but the man might run for his life and Elvis definitely didn’t want to deal with a scared human “Aeneas is back, he will explain the rest”

“His name is Melville, where is he?” Elvis passed his hands over his face and he sighed in relief when he heard Aeneas walk down the stairs “Son where were you an-” Bobby cut himself off when he took in his son’s burnt hand “How did you burn yourself” Elvis made his way to Aeneas who seems like he was frying himself.

“I held Theon’s spear” Aeneas explained more to Elvis than his father.

“Why didn’t you call us, we would have been there”

“I know” Aeneas sighed staring at his dad wondering what he has to do, to save him from getting killed by Barachiel who will come back ruthless than ever, first he needed to find out where he was taken “Bobby, we are going to hide you for a while, I am will take care of your businesses until I manage to kill Barachiel”

“We will talk about whatever is going on here but we need to take care of that” Bobby held his sons hand, it is like he held his hand on the stove and left it there, he should be in a lot of pain “We need to get you to the hospital” Aeneas glanced at Elvis, he thought he told his dad what was going on, Elvis shrugged he tried, Aeneas didn’t want to explain he brought out his demon for only a milli second just a second “Monster” Bobby yelled tripping over his feet

“Now start believing everything he said” Aeneas’ tone was uncaring

“You’re not my son” Aeneas frowned, yeah not the demon part but yeah, Bobby was his biological father in this life, Aeneas didn’t have time explaining it, he walked to the fridge with his eyes on his hand ‘That spear really hated him’ “Did you kill Juliet?” Aeneas snapped his finger showing Bobby how everything went down, how his wife cried out to his son to run “Why didn’t you save her if you are….a demon”

“As much as I am powerful there are things that I am not capable of, even if I ran fast, or used a portal that knife was to go through her either way but I can kill the angel that did that, after I kill him you can get back to your life” Aeneas was making his way out of the kitchen when he stopped without looking “She was a great woman, a great…. Mom” and with that he walked out.

Aeneas walked to the stairs to find Diego, the moment the kid saw him he started shaking in fear like Aeneas was going to believe him. He made his way up to him squatting down so that they were eye to eye even if Diego still had to look up “Diego” Aeneas called, the kid tried taking a step back but was held in place “I don’t know what you are….yet but I. WILL. KILL. YOU, If you try anything, be warned”

---

“What is this?” Demetrius’ voice boomed when Barachiel arrived in hell by the help of a witch. He didn’t allow Barachiel here, in all the years, he has not allowed Barachiel in hell except when he cane to kill Aeneas. That was the only exception but what was Barachiel doing in hell under a witch spell that put him to sleep by a strong spell that was holding him at bay.

“Aeneas killed his mate” The witch knelt down on one knee bowing down to his king.

“You brought a feral angel in my castle” An angel without a mate they go feral if they had created a bond with their mates, being in a place full of demons is not good, he will try to kill them all “Take him into a cage and find me someone who will fix him”

“Yes my Lord”

Demetrius walked through the castle getting into his throne room, Aeneas is getting a lot of things done and they are all surprising Demetrius. How he had all vampires on his side now, that is the first creature to choose which side it was on, Demetrius doesn’t know who will be next, he sent a warning to every creature and if one decides to choose sides he was going to wipe than out, he first needs to wipe out all vampires to show who is the king around here.

Demetrius definitely won’t be sitting around and watch all of them work against him like that, that scare he gave them may hold them for a while, Demetrius just needed to set an example. He won’t let the vampires be helped by other creatures with him watching but he will need the stone before Aeneas uses it “Hello my king” Demetrius was shocked by the voice that came from behind his throne, he got up creating some distance between them, he knows the angel well enough to know how evil he can be “We used to get along”

“Not even one step closer” Demetrius warned taking a step back “You lied to me all along, you never told me he was your mate” Demetrius added, they got along very well until all the lies were revealed.

“Whose mate?” He asked with a smile tracing his fingers along the throne “I killed my mate you were with me remember”

“I should have known you were lying to me all along” Demetrius hissed pulling out his sword “Let me see how Aeneas will leave without his mate” Demetrius was ready to attack, he has history with the angel and he thought it was all good until he found out he was being played all along, being used by him for years.

The angel laughed raising his hands up “I should have known Aeneas wasn’t being sweet with me for nothing” the angel mumbled, kind of hurt “I am not his mate and as you know Aeneas played me too and I have just realized that now, no wonder you sent all your demons after me, I thought you wanted me dead for different reasons”

“You’re the biggest player” Demetrius said from experience depending on how the angel played him for years until he opened and saw what was lie and what wasn’t.

“I am but Aeneas knows the game very well” the angel said his teasing smile wiped off “He made you think that I am his mate so you can kill me instead of his real mate” Amaros showed him the inside of the truth that was going on.

“Who is his real mate?” Demetrius asked watching the angel like a hawk, he can never know which side he is on and all the years Demetrius thought the angel was on his side only to find out that the angel only cared about one thing and that is Aeneas. Demetrius loved the angel so much from the beginning even way before Aeneas got into the picture until one day Demetrius found out that the angel was saved by Aeneas when injured and lost on earth.

Demetrius knew it was a lie because Amaros had been on earth for years and in all those years they had been together but then out of the blue he was in hell after being saved by Aeneas. Demetrius asked Amaros what was going on and why the angel was faking this all, the angel replied that he wanted to give Demetrius what he needed the most ‘The throne’ the angel knew how much Demetrius wanted to be a leader and how undeserving Aeneas was.

Demetrius put his trust in the angel, he trusted the angel so much that even when the angel looked at Aeneas with love, had sex with him Demetrius thought they were still playing Aeneas all the time only to find out later that the angel was playing him because as soon as he saw the king of underworld he fell for him, falling out of love with Demetrius, if he was ever in love with him, it might all have been lies.

Demetrius knew he had to think other ways to become king, that is where his plan begun from. He wanted to kill Amaros and see Aeneas break down so he did he killed him but Aeneas only said ‘I was never in love’ he was actually thankful for the angel’s death. Demetrius knew he had to think harder, he took his body to Barachiel telling the angels that Aeneas killed Amaros, that was how he got the angels on his side to help him until recently he found out that the angel actually never died. It is too late for Amaros to open his mouth now, his plan worked a long time ago and there was no changing that now.

“The angel that Aeneas has been protecting is Barachiel’s son Alexander Acacius”

Chapter 47

“Aeneas” Wil whispered with impatience that Aeneas could feel “It’s important” Aeneas sighed glancing at Juliet’s casket one more time before walking away with Wil following behind. The funeral has ended, Aeneas wanted only close people to attend but Bobby insisted on inviting the entire world, everyone that knew Juliet and wanted to pay respects to her.

Aeneas would prefer his funeral to be attended by only three people, those who really cared and not just pretending like he can feel most people here pretending to have been hurt by her death yet they clearly are pleased, he sighed because he knows that there will never be a funeral for him, he is not dying again. Dying wasn’t terrifying for him but it was also not pleasant at all and that is something he would wish for his enemy “What did you want at Juliet’s funeral that couldn’t wait”

“May her soul rest in peace, too bad you won’t be seeing her again since she is going to the big man up there” Aeneas rolled his eyes while shaking his head, he just had to say it “This is about my mate though” Wil added more serious this time “The pack kind of found out that David is my mate” Aeneas wanted to laugh, he really wanted to laugh so bad that a smile cracked on his lips “Please don’t laugh this is serious”

“I won’t laugh but I would like to be there on the day of the fight, when is it” Aeneas asked wiggling his eyes brows. In Wil’s pack there is a rule that when the alpha gets his mate, the mate has to prove how strong he or she is. If the mate is a wolf, he or she can fight in their wolf form against five strong wolf warriors. It didn’t matter if you are human or demon or whatever you had to fight those wolves to prove your worthy of the pack and can protect it.

This is where things get bad for Wil, his mate will have to take the demon out because that is not who he is. David will have to fight in his human form, they all knew David is weak so weak, he can’t fight strong five wolves who have been training all their lives. The boy has a tumor, he can never win that fight if with or without a demon. David being weak doesn’t bother Wil but if David loses that fight he will never be seen as an alpha fit to lead them, the elders would do anything to break the bond for Wil to get someone worthy of being their alpha or Luna “Aeneas I need your help” Wil is stuck in one place, he doesn’t know what to do, this is what he has been scared of, that is why he has been hiding it from his pack. Explaining to them that David is one of Aeneas’ demon and that was it but now the truth is out.

“Okay, I can give him some powers to help him cheat the fight”

“Aeneas stop talking as if you don’t know that it won’t work” Wil groaned, he has been to many fights to know that once David gets inside the cage any power will be stripped of and since his demon is temporary it will have to go too, which means David will be in there in his human form, all sick it won’t work “I really need your help”

“What help Wil” Aeneas asked, he has seen their fights and sometimes mates die in there “I can’t turn him into a demon permanently, your wolf will reject him. I don’t see any solutions here. David is weak and sick, he won’t win but……” Aeneas prolonged the but making Wil anxious waiting for what he is about to say but Aeneas stayed silent.

“You devil, just spill the solution already” Aeneas laughed knowing how much he was getting on Wil’s nerves

“Just hide him from them” Wil growled in anger “Wait, before you rip me apart” Aeneas added so fast with a laugh “Wolves and their impatience” Wil growled again “Fine, hide him here then keep lying to your pack about something as I train him on how to win that fight”

“He is scared of you”

“Precisely the point, he will be able to learn. With you he will say ‘I am tired’ and you will be like ’Oh baby come here, that is enough for the day we can rest now” Aeneas mocked in their voices making Wil laugh knowing that is exactly what he will do, he wouldn’t want to pressure him. He wouldn’t want to leave David here but that seems like the only way he could save him from his pack

“What will you do about your dad”

“Hide him, shield him or something” Aeneas knows those are his only solutions at this point

“By the way, I have been feeling some weird powerful creature around. I haven’t been able to pin point who it is” Wil said looking back at the mass of people here to pay their last respects to Juliet, they all think she was killed by a burglar who broke into the house.

Aeneas pointed at the person next to Bobby “That kid, he is that powerful thing you feel. I haven’t figured out what yet, that is why he is still alive”

“Why is he with Bobby?”

“Ever since Bobby arrived home he has been clinging to him” Aeneas explained and he saw Wil’s confused face when he said home “Alexander brought him home, the kid’s mother told him he should look for me because I am his protector” Wil burst out laughing

“Aeneas the protector” Wil tested and it sounded so foreign “But seriously is that the story he came with”

“And Alexander believed him” Aeneas was still in disbelief, he knew his mate was naive but this was too much to believe Diego. Too bad he was still sleeping after that encounter with his father that left him on the bed for the last two days “He hasn’t caused any problems though, so I am still waiting”

“For him to kill someone”

“No, for him to slip” Aeneas might not like the kid but he has to wait, he couldn’t react without knowing what really that kid is, it was something powerful for sure

“Aeneas, I got something” Elvis walked up to them “Barachiel is in hell as we speak, Demetrius is trying to get him back to normal since he has gone feral”

“It was so pleasing to see him lose his mind after killing his mate”

“I thought you killed her” Wil asked

“Well the spear was meant for me but I used her as the shield and I never knew how good it felt when someone you hate kills someone they love it was so magical” The two men laughed as Aeneas bathed in the pleasure of Rabia’s death, Barachiel wanted Alexander dead but the odds were against him when HIS mate died instead “AHH, I need a drink I am going home and please bring that old man home”

Aeneas disappeared before the two could protest or agree, he appeared into the kitchen getting a bottle of whiskey when his mate entered the kitchen with red swollen eyes, dark circles under his eyes. He looked like he hadn’t slept for two days straight yet those are the days he has been sleeping, Aeneas didn’t get a chance to speak when Alexander engulfed him into a big hug “I am sorry, so, so sorry”

“I think I missed something, what are you apologizing for”

“My father, he went crazy and killed your mom” Alexander felt so guilty

“You don’t need to apologize”

“No, he was in the wrong and he needs to be punished. I have to tell my brother about this, he will be cursed out and he will no longer be an angel for what he did” Aeneas didn’t know what to add other than pull Alexander into a hug. Did he think that cursing Barachiel out could work as punishment. That works when someone is a low angel and after what Barachiel has done, he doesn’t need to be cursed out, he needs death, Aeneas knew that his mate’s brain worked in only weird ways it surprised even him

“Do you remember what happened when he took you” Aeneas needed to bring out the news about Rabia. Even though it was great news to him it was going to be bad news to his mate. He is willing to console his mate but not willing to regret a damn thing, she deserved death.

“Yeah, my father wanted me to kill me and he hurt me…..he hurt me” Alexander had to check his wings when he woke up just to make sure. Aeneas picked up his glass of whiskey downing it all down, this was going to be a long conversation and he didn’t want to be apart of it but he knew he had to throw it out there

“Your mother is dead”

Chapter 48

“Your mother is dead” Aeneas threw it out there as the rest arrived back from the funeral. Alexander pulled out of the hug asking ‘What’ in a tiny voice “And I killed her”

“What, why-why would you do that?” Alexander felt like another bomb on his head as tears just cascaded down his face, Aeneas knew it was going to go down. Unlike Aeneas Alexander didn’t believe in revenge yet that was the only thing Aeneas lived for “What happened to your hand”

“Theon’s spear, your parents tried to kill you so we had a fight, I killed Rabia and I was to kill Barachiel when he disappeared”

“Don’t talk so nonchalantly, it’s my mother your talking about here” Alexander didn’t like the fact that Aeneas doesn’t care about what he did “My father killed your mother and you decided to kill my mother, they would have been punished accordingly”

“I am definitely not willing to have this conversation, if you’re angry or mad or whatever go somewhere and vent but just know one thing I don’t feel sorry, guilty nor will I regret what I did” Aeneas picked up his whiskey making his way out of the kitchen as he took another swing.

“You’re proving exactly what they say, you’re proving them right”

“What do you want” Aeneas turned back Everyone else quiet taking in their argument “What do you want, for me to prove that I am not a monster. You want to believe that fantasy that Aeneas Asmodeus changed”

“Just because you are a demon doesn’t mean you have to be a monster”

“I am a king Alexander”

“I don’t see a throne”

“That was low even for you” Aeneas mumbled taking a sip as he breathed in hard “But you know what, you can go pay your last respects to Rabia and while at it go in hell and get your father he is next”

“My father may be bad but he doesn’t deserve death” Aeneas scoffed passing through everyone deciding to leave this conversation “We are still talking”

“No we are not”

“Yes we are, I will not let you kill my father”

“What will you do, stop me” Aeneas asked mockingly when Alexander reached him “You’re an infant Alexander you know nothing about your family”

“I know that whatever they did they deserve to be punished but not by death”

“With what, cursing them out” Aeneas said sarcastically

“Stop it”

“Alexander I have tried to tell you that I won’t kill your family but the truth is I will kill them” Aeneas was serious “Because that is the war they never told you about, I have to kill every Acacius that has ever lived and i will not stop until they are all dead”

“What war?”

“That is what I said, you know nothing about your family” Aeneas walked up the stairs leaving Alexander with questions. He turned to Elvis, David, Wil, Samantha, Edward, Bobby and Diego who all heard their attention on him. Elvis and Wil seemed to know exactly what was going on as they both refused to keep eye contact, Bobby not knowing what world he has gotten himself into and when Alexander pulled out his wings he almost fainted at the beautiful glowing angel who flapped his wings flying away, he was only mesmerized left wishing his son was that instead of a demon. That angel was certainly the only one that could manage to get his son in order and not let his demons ways take him over.

“I have somewhere to be” Samantha announced making her way to the door as Edward followed

“How is your mission going?”

“I have to be with Cora, Demetrius attacked her kingdom”

“Why?”

“He wants to show power and remind them what will happen if they decided to double cross him….. I will see you later and could you do me a favour and take that information to Aeneas, I have no time” Edward nodded as Samantha disappeared, she seemed distressed

“Who was attacked?” Elvis asked appearing behind Edward

“All creatures under Demetrius”

“I see he is scared that the vampires switched side, he wants to showcase his power now” Edward nodded, that had to be the reason “Anyway, could we go somewhere?”

“Where exactly?”

“I was thinking Dubai this time” Elvis suggested, they have been going to trips since the night they connected. Edward hasn’t killed any of the people that hurt him since he is being distracted by touring around the world with Elvis. Edward has reached a point where he forgets about his pain for more than an hour and just smile, enjoy the life that is being handed to him by Elvis, this has been the happiest he has ever lived in his entire life.

“What are we waiting for then” Edward said excitedly when he remembered what Samantha told him “We need to tell Aeneas about the attack”

“ Aeneas Demetrius attacked all the creatures below him“ Elvis mind linked “All done now let’s go” Edward laughed moving to Elvis’s side as he created a portal, they both got in appearing on top of the roof of a beautiful city.

“Do you always have to end on a roof top”

“Where is the fun in landing on the ground” Elvis took his hand getting down the stairs making their way into the building. They toured around the city getting into buildings seeing everything but there were times when they were asked for identifications which they didn’t have that they had to run. Edward has managed to get pulled out of the shell and he had been able to let go and just enjoy even if the situation was dangerous he would just appreciate it.

Elvis never got a chance to know his mate before she was killed and he thought he will never get to know a feeling of loving someone, feeling the rush that he gets when with Edward. Edward brought back emotions Elvis thought didn’t have, all the emotions he thought were dead inside of him. Edward made him feel again, he doesn’t know how Edward managed to capture his heart in such a short time, being the only one he sees, the only one he wants to see happy, see smile

---

“Why are you leaving me here?” David held Wil’s hand who was saying goodbye to him, David thought that after the funeral they will be going back to Wil’s house together. Wil’s home has become a home in the weeks he has been living there and being with Wil was the best.

“David, I am sorry but you will have to stay here”

“At least let me go somewhere else, I don’t….” David glanced around just to make sure Aeneas wasn’t around “I don’t want to live with Aeneas, he scares me” David doesn’t even know if Aeneas heard that, he sure hopes he didn’t, the demon was scary. He has just told his mate he killed his mother with no remorse in his tone, sometimes David pities Alexander, having a mate who is set on killing your entire family must suck. Alexander was too sweet to be dealing with any of that.

“Sweetheart” Wil held David’s face “your life is in danger, I can’t take you with me”

“You can protect me right” He can protect his mate or die trying but this wasn’t about that. This was about David fighting five well trained wolves that will rip him apart and Wil doesn’t want to see that happen, he loves David so much to put him in such a position “Right?”

“Of course I would protect you with my life” Wil is sure of that “Listen, I need you to do whatever Aeneas tells you from now on okay, I will come visit you all the time. If you need me just call and I will be here”

“Then let us just go home” David persisted, he needs Wil all the time. It will be pointless if he stays here.

“Wil” they both jerked their heads up from the voice, it was Aeneas standing at the top of the stairs “You can leave now, David come on let me show you to your room”

“Wil you can’t….” David pulled Wil’s hand pulling him close “Let us go home” Wil pecked David’s lips before creating a portal disappearing in thin air leaving David standing with tears streaming down his eyes with Aeneas’ presence making him shake in fear “ Wil“ David whispered, he didn’t want to stay here, he wanted to stay with his mate, he felt his heart break, pain going through his entire body, Wil had left him. He felt a hand on his shoulder turning him around.

“Wil doesn’t want to tell you the truth but here is the truth David” Aeneas started “You are going to be fighting five warrior wolves in your human form, this fight is going to happen very soon and don’t think Wil is going to help you because he can’t and you need to start getting ready, the sooner the better”

“Why do I have to fight” David stuttered glancing up at Aeneas who smiled, for once it wasn’t a menacing smile but rather a comforting one.

“Just know the fight a head of you is bad”

Chapter 49

“Cael” Alexander called making his way to the conference room with questions that need answers. Alexander finds out a new thing about his family everyday, now he found out that there is a war between Acacius and Aeneas, he thought this was all because of Amaros but no, this goes beyond that “Cael, we need….” Alexander cut himself off as he entered the conference room

“Alexander we have bee searching for you, where have you been?”

“Almost getting killed by our parents” Alexander might not have wished death on his mother but what she wanted to do was unacceptable too all though what Aeneas did was also wrong “Can everyone leave us please” All the angels who have heard what Alexander said didn’t want to leave but Cael told them to get out, this had to become private

“What do you mean almost getting killed by our parents”

“Exactly what I said” Alexander has to many things on his mind “Do you know what our father did to me because he wanted to capture Aeneas. He was willing to kill me, our mother was willing to kill me and I thought they were taking this hate thing too far only to find out that there has been a war between the Acacius and Aeneas, what war is that Cael?”

“Our mother is dead”

“I know, do you know anything about the war”

“You don’t care that our mother is dead and our father missing” Cael didn’t understand his brother “What has Aeneas done to you?”

“Cael, father is in hell with Demetrius” Alexander said “ I care that our mother is dead even though she tried to kill me. She didn’t deserve death but we can’t change that now, I just need to know what war is going on“

“Just so you know, Aeneas killed her”

“I know he told me”

“He told you and you’re here asking about a war yet we should be avenging our mother’s death” Cael seethed “You’re going to accept that murderer as your mate”

“At least he tells me the truth” Alexander snapped, Cael wasn’t the angry one here, Alexander didn’t need anyone to judge him. His mate is a murderer, his family isn’t a family of innocent people, he might be confused on which side to be on but he shouldn’t be judged by it “This family has been lying to me, don’t you care about that. Don’t you care where all of this came from where all this hate came from that is destroying us, they tried to kill me Cael. My family tried to kill me, they hurt me just because of their hate against Aeneas, do you see what kind of family we are in”

“I don’t think they would have murdered you”

“You weren’t there Cael” Alexander replied, he might not have seen everything unfold as he was in a lot of pain but he did see it in his father’s eyes and his mother, he heard his own father order the witch to kill him, he saw his father try to push that spear in his heart, what he saw was enough to know they meant to kill him “They imprisoned Amaros for centuries saying he was murdered by Aeneas which turned out to be a complete lie, they forged the story between the two when Amaros fell in love with Aeneas, so tell me which side is full of liars”

“You’re going to defend that demon instead of your family”

“I am not defending anyone” He has just had a fight with Aeneas he was definitely not on his side “I want you to stop sitting on your throne and ignore all the things that are going on under your nose. What are you going to do about our father, he has been working with Demetrius and he tried to kill me, I want you to do something about it and soon because Aeneas plans on killing him but if you do something, punish him I will make sure to keep Aeneas from doing anything”

“I can punish him but that won’t stop Aeneas from killing him”

“I will make sure he doesn’t” Alexander replied confidently, Aeneas is his mate and as everything, even Aeneas can change he knows that.

“And how will you do that” Cael asked moving around the room “Some things were hidden from you but Aeneas is the last person an Acacius should be with. He has killed every Acacius that has lived and if you weren’t his mate you would have been dead by now”

“Why did he do that?” Now he is finding out new things, Aeneas has killed every Acacius.

“I have just told you he killed all of your uncles, grandparents, cousins, nephews and you’re asking why he did that” Cael doesn’t understand his brother anymore

“If I have learnt anything about this family is, they always look for trouble” Cael scoffed in disbelief gawking at his brother “They looked for trouble in the wrong places now they are going to get finished by it, I am going to find out what they did to Aeneas for him to start killing them all”

“Alexander he is a demon, that is what they do”

“Yes but the hatred between our father and Aeneas is real and that doesn’t come from Aeneas being a demon, Cael I know you know I am right. He can’t start killing an entire family just because he can, there are a lot of angels here, why the Acacius. This all means we did something”

“You need to stop associating with Aeneas or I will curse you out”

“No need, I am out of here, just think about what I said” And with that Alexander flew out, Cael doesn’t get what is happening and he might have understood his parents for using Alexander as bait to try and kill Aeneas but trying to kill their own son because of Aeneas, that is going too far, and now Cael needs to know where this war began from

Cael needs answers now

---

“Meeting adjourned” Aeneas mumbled after passing all the board members through what will be happening. He wil be the one to take Bobby’s place for a mean time as Bobby is still in grief about his wife’s death. Aeneas watched them leave and he sighed in relief when they all left, Aeneas now has to deal with all the staff on his head plus the company since he put Bobby in a safe house with everything he might need.

Aeneas made sure no one knew anything about it or where he is, Aeneas called in his father’s PA to take all the files before going through the portal back to his house. He snapped his fingers taking off the suit and getting into more comfortable clothes before taking a seat on the couch in his thoughts when something clicked in his head. Amaros has not been home in days and Aeneas can’t sense him anywhere, Aeneas shrugged his shoulders sure of one thing ‘When he sees him he is dead’

“ Samantha, get me a meeting with Cora“ Aeneas said though his mind link, after Demetrius attacked all his creatures Aeneas hasn’t done anything with everything that has been happening “Bring her to my place”

“On it” Samantha replied in understanding

“ Elvis, I have some letters I would like for you to send“ Aeneas said again with his lips in a smile, this will make Demetrius panic. It has been long since Aeneas has made the man panic and Aeneas thinks it’s time for a little drama

“When do you need me?”

“ Later tonight “ Elvis accepted and Aeneas sighed, resting back on the couch, he feels like he is forgetting something or rather someone. He walked through his house “David” he called getting into his room, he found him curled up in bed crying like a kid “You’re going to be impossible to deal with”

“I want Wil”

“Mind link him to come”

“He cut me off” David cried, his mate doesn’t want him anymore

“David he…” Aeneas trailed off when he felt his mate’s presence, he glanced back at David, the boy just makes him feel sad and he wants to be lenient with him but then again David needed a steel hand if he wanted to get out of his fuckin baby stage where he expects Wil to be there for him all the gad damn time “I will let you cry all you want today but tomorrow, I don’t need to hear any whimpering from you”

Aeneas closed the door getting into the hall where his mate was standing “I wasn’t expecting you to come back”

“We need to talk”

Chapter 50

“We need to talk” Alexander didn’t wait for Aeneas to say anything when he pulled him into the closest room near by locking the door behind them “Tell me about the war between you and my family”

“The war is almost over, do you want to hear the beginning” Aeneas asked sitting down on the bed looking up and Alexander, there was this determination in Alexander’s eyes he has never seen before and that might make this talk a serious one

“What did my family do for you to start killing them all” Alexander asked more clearly with no judgement in his tone surprising Aeneas. It sounded more like Alexander was on his side than the other way round that Aeneas was getting suspicious

“Why does it sound like you are on my side” Aeneas voiced out his thoughts studying Alexander’s face “The last time we talked you were angry that I killed you mother”

“I still am” Alexander clarified, he doesn’t need Aeneas to get this twisted “But I need to know what they did for you to start killing them, I know if I wasn’t your mate you would have murdered me too, so tell me what did they do”

“What do you need to know?” Aeneas was getting defensive, this feels like a mind game that is being played on him instead of the other way around

“You’re a murderer but I don’t think you would get up one day and want to kill an entire family” Good reason by Aeneas wasn’t buying this, there was something different with Alexander that he couldn’t put his finger on “Tell me what we did?”

“So that you can stop?”

“I want to know your reasons” Alexander said calmly as if talking to a child as he made his way to Aeneas “I want to know you more, I want to know where you came from and who you are as a demon, not the king but as Aeneas Asmodeus” Alexander moved attaching their lips, it had been long since they kissed Aeneas wasn’t expecting it, he thought Alexander was still mad at him for Amaros and well his mother, Aeneas just continues fucking up everyday “Please” Alexander mumbled onto Aeneas’ lips

Aeneas wrapped his arms around Alexander taking in how it felt like to have his mate in his arms, tasting his lips he has missed so much, this has been a moment that that hasn’t been around for so long, Aeneas wanted it all “Aeneas, how did it start” Alexander asked again looking into Aeneas’ lust filled eyes his demon showing its presence. Alexander moved his hands into Aeneas’ shirt moving them up and down while kissing Aeneas’ neck before pushing him all the way back getting on top of him.

Aeneas didn’t know where this came from, he never expected this from his mate…..he groaned when Alexander grinded onto him “When did it start?”

“They killed my family” Aeneas groaned pushing his hands into Alexander’s shirt trying to pull it off

“Your parents in your past life” Alexander asked, he needed to clear up as he allowed Aeneas pull his shirt off. Aeneas nodded taking on his mate’s uncovered body with those pink nipples. Aeneas wanted to out that nipple in his mouth when suddenly Alexander got off of him.

“My angel, let us finish what you started” Aeneas pulled him back kissing him again but Alexander pulled away

“I already got what I wanted” Alexander picked up his shirt shrugging it back on and Aeneas had to think what his mate meant by that

“You were playing me to get information” Aeneas asked pissed but then kind of impressed “You were using your body to get me all worked up so that I can tell you what you wanted to know”

“I guess that is why we are mates after all” Alexander mumbled trying to walk away. Aeneas wasn’t going to allow this, it has been so long since he had his mate like this, he needed this. He pulled Alexander back kissing him again, he will admit he has been played but Alexander should finish the monster he created in his pants.

Aeneas pushed Alexander into the wall while still devouring his mate’s lips as he wanted. He moved his hands to Alexander’s pants who held his hands stopping him “We are not doing a thing”

“Yes we are” Aeneas replied while pushing his hard on onto his mate “You caused that, we are finishing this. You don’t get to play me like that get what you want then bolt”

“That is exactly what I am going to do” Alexander pushed him back “Go get Amaros, he is the only Acacius you don’t want to kill”

“When I see Amaros again he is dead, so don’t worry” Aeneas replied moving to kiss Alexander on the jaw. Alexander would like to do this with Aeneas but Aeneas seems to forget who Alexander is to him. Alexander didn’t know the concept of a mate, even if Aeneas is a demon having a mate affects him the same and Alexander needs to use that to his advantage, Aeneas has to be his and his alone, there is no sharing but until Aeneas learns that there is nothing that is going to happen between them

“So you’re willing to kill Amaros”

“He is no use anymore” Aeneas knew Alexander was getting weak from his touch, they have not done anything sexual ever since Alexander found out who Aeneas was and with each day it keeps getting too much to handle

“So how did my family kill your family” Aeneas stopped what he was doing glancing up at his mate

“If you are trying to play me at least give me some” Aeneas whined his dick hurting in his pants, he has no problem telling Alexander everything, he should be getting something out of it “We can talk while pleasing each other”

“I am your mate Aeneas” Alexander snapped “You think you’re going to use me for your needs only”

“That is what we are doing here” Aeneas defended “You’re using me to know me, is it bad that I want to get something in return” Alexander opened his mouth to retort when he smelt a hybrid in the house, Aeneas groaned resting his head on the wall “This is not over, we are finishing this”

“You’re going to leave and leave me like this”

“You were refusing for us to help each other out, now I am busy we will finish this later”

“I should be your number one priority” Alexander argued

“And you are but this is important” Aeneas replied fixing his hair, he snapped his fingers changing his clothes into respectable ones that don’t smell pre-cum. This intrigued Alexander, who was Aeneas meeting for him to prepare like this. Alexander bolted out of the room at a very fast speed getting to the door where he found Samantha standing next to a hybrid who is wearing a long green dress looking all elegant.

“Who are you?” Alexander’s curiosity got the best of him, he asked threatened by the beauty in front of him

“And who is asking” The woman asked with that beautiful smile of hers “My Lord” Cora bowed after seeing Aeneas on top of the stairs, Alexander is hating the way she was glancing at his mate “It has been long, sending only informants”

Alexander noticed that this was not only angering him but Samantha too who’s scoffed at Cora’s words then covering it up with a cough “My lady” It was now Alexander’s turn to scoff at the way these two were acting as if king and queen. Aeneas reached the bottom of the stairs and he was about to reach Cora when Alexander pulled him into a kiss without a second thought. He had just gotten rid of Amaros now he is getting this beautiful goddess to try and take his demon, there was no way Alexander was taking this.

Alexander wasn’t going to let people come and try to steal his mate. Alexander pulled back staring at Aeneas’ shocked face

“And I am his mate”

Chapter 51

“And I am his mate” Oh shit, Aeneas face paled in disbelief. Did Alexander realize how much he has been trying to keep his identity a secret from everybody else. Now he was just throwing himself out there like it was nothing, he doesn’t even know who he is telling, she might be on Demetrius’s side for all he knows. Aeneas has so many creatures out for him and just because he invited Cora here it doesn’t mean she is on his side

“ Destruct her while I come back“ Aeneas said through the mind link to Samantha who nodded but he could feel an awful mood coming off of her “My lady, I will be right back” Aeneas smiled while pulling Alexander by his elbow taking him back to their room “Do you realize what you have done” Aeneas asked, yes he knows that Demetrius must know the truth by now, Aeneas’ play wasn’t permanent but still Alexander just throwing himself out there like that was careless

“You wanted me to stand there and witness how you two acted around each other. How many lovers did you have”

“Do you know how hard I have been fighting to keep people from knowing that you are my mate then you just go tell someone you don’t know who your are.. do you see how this destroys everything”

“Destroys what” Alexander asked with teary eyes “That I embarrass you, you don’t want me to be your mate”

“My angel you can never embarrass me but every creature has it out for me, they can try to do what Barachiel did” Aeneas explained wiping Alexander’s tears “Keeping you safe is my priority”

“Who is she, why was she looking at you like that”

“Don’t mind her, she is like that but she means no harm”

“But she acted like she wanted to kiss you” Alexander protested

“She would never, she is a lesbian and she is Samantha’s girlfriend” Aeneas openly lied, he didn’t want to get into who Cora was, that story will hurt his mate more

“I need to apologize to them I didn’t know” Alexander wanted to apologize, now he gets why Samantha was angry and the way she talked to Aeneas. Aeneas found himself casting a spell to get his mate to sleep. Alexander fell into his arms as Aeneas sighed carrying him back to the bed laying him down. Aeneas knew that now it was time he and his mate had a conversation, a real one but after his talk with Cora is done, he pecked his forehead before going back down to find Cora and Samantha laughing.

“I see you get along with my informant”

“She is funny, you gave me great company” Cora replied smiling at Aeneas “I see you have another mate now, when did we start hiding things from each other”

“Hide what, I thought my informant told you everything you needed to know” Aeneas took her hand pecking it “How has my queen been”

“Not doing great my lord, we got attacked”

“I see” Aeneas led Cora into the dining room, pulling out a chair for her “I was never that cruel when I was king”

“You weren’t my Lord” Cora smiled thanking Aeneas for the invite “Why was I invited into your house”

“Can’t we chat like old friends and not ask about the reasons we are meeting”

“We never met like this, if it was in bed I would understand” Cora knew it all, with Aeneas it was always in bed not on dates or dinner

“I see you still miss me”

“Who wouldn’t” she said sincerely “But I guess you found your mate now, what is his real name”

“Why would you want to know his name when he isn’t my mate” Cora is a double sided bitch, Aeneas needed to be careful with her, she changes side like she is swimming in water “He is an Acacius”

“So you now invite Acacius in your house”

“What is better revenge than making them fall in love” Cora smirked the smirk that showed she believed him. Alexander might he destroyed everything in a second, going around telling everyone that he was Aeneas mate was definitely not in his favour

“So who is really your mate Aeneas”

“You think I would get a mate and leave them here for you to see” Aeneas made sure not to specify gender “I hid them somewhere Faraway”

“It’s not Amaros then”

“You seem to want to know who my mate is” Aeneas laughed “Did Demetrius send you to ask and get information from me”

“You made the meeting a few hours ago, do you think I have gotten time to tell Demetrius about this when I had to look good for you” Cora pushed her seat back making her way to Aeneas “So how is your mate in bed”

“Haven’t tested them yet but you will know when I do”

“I bet they are not better than me” Aeneas stood up walking over to her, Cora smiled moving her hair to he side.

“I think this dress is big on you” Aeneas whispered turning her around unzipped her dress as he cursed a spell getting out of the room after leaving a double without Cora noticing, in the past he would be sleeping with her but now he promised Alexander and he wasn’t willing to break that promise “Are you okay?” Aeneas asked when he found Samantha punching the wall like it just did something to her.

“Yeah, you’re done” Samantha asked trying to glance inside the dining room where she is still hearing Cora’s moans, she glanced at Aeneas not understanding that, if he is here then why was Cora still moaning in there

“You’re in love with her” This came out as a realization, than a question, Samantha gave a hard ‘No’ while tapping her feet, she needs to know what was happening in there, who was Cora with, she was both nervous and anxious “If you tell me the truth I will stop whatever is going on in there” Aeneas tried again, Samantha has been lacking now days. She used to bring back information from Cora however now days she has not been saying anything, the information comes either late or never at all like the attack. It had happened weeks before Samantha decided to talk about it, Aeneas had thought that maybe Cora wasn’t giving her any information now he see why he has not been receiving anything “That is not what I sent you to do”

“I am sorry” Samantha apologized her eyes at the door. She could hear Cora’s moans in there and she was losing it “Could you stop” She found herself begging in a small voice, she just wanted it to stop.

“Look at me” Aeneas ordered “If you find out something and not inform me about it right away or tell her something about me that I didn’t tell you to just because you’re in love she is dead, do you understand”

“Yes”

“She is sleeping go get her” Aeneas didn’t spare her another glance, if it wasn’t too late to change her, Aeneas would have done it now but Cora seems to have started trusting Samantha, she wouldn’t trust anyone else at this point but now Samantha falling in love wasn’t supposed to happen, now Aeneas had to get worried about this too, people in love slip with just the right switch, Cora would know each and everything that is in Samantha’s head.

Samantha ran into the dining room table to find Cora completely naked passed out on the ground, her dress right next to her. Samantha didn’t want to think about what had happened in here, however she couldn’t stop the tears that were falling out of her eyes uncontrollably with just the thought of Aeneas having touched Cora or whatever it was

She was afraid of this meeting and the way Cora got excited when Samantha informed her of the meeting  made her sad. Cora loves Aeneas, that is the only thing she asks about when they are together, when having sex, that is the only information she wants. One time it pissed Samantha off so much she almost told her that Aeneas was in love with his real mate Alexander. Samantha needs to do this job just to stay with Cora but she doesn’t know if she is ready to do this, if she won’t slip up in the middle of something.

She has learnt so many things from Cora that she hasn’t told Aeneas, some times she doesn’t want to lie when she is giving her false information in fear that she might get in trouble with Demetrius and when she was attacked Samantha first thought it was her fault but it was true, it was her fault.

She brought that information to Cora about the vampires betraying Demetrius and that is why she got in trouble in the first place. Samantha wiped away her tears pulling Cora’s dress back up, she took off her coat wrapping it around Cora’s body before carrying her out of Aeneas’ house while creating a portal back to Cora’s kingdom

“Edward meet me at my place in two hours”

Chapter 52

“Aeneas called me, he has a job for me. Let us go do it together” Elvis suggested with Edward’s arm in his, he has gotten used to being with Edward everywhere since they spend almost every single second of the day together

“I would but Samantha said she wanted to talk to me” Elvis was disappointed but he nodded “But I will go see what she wants and maybe meet you there later” Elvis smiled and was about to kiss Edward on the lips when he stopped himself, they weren’t there yet and the last thing he wanted to do was make him uncomfortable

“Sure, see you later” Elvis created a portal leaving Edward who has a smile on his lips, the way he feels for Elvis was beyond him. He has never felt something so strong and deep like what he feels for Elvis, the man has showed him the happiness he had never experienced in his life but there is something more with Elvis, the man was in his blood.

Edward loves Elvis and he is scared, Elvis is showing him good days but he hasn’t showed any interest like that and with a broken man like him and a man so full of life like Elvis, Edward sees no chance. Elvis is just being nice helping Edward to move from the place he is in but Edward’s heart had to take it far that what is was supposed to be ‘No one will ever love you get over it’ Edward created a portal into Samantha’s house where he had to cover his nose at the reeking smell all around the house “Samantha” Edward called as he made his way through the bottles “Samantha what is wrong”

“I can’t get drunk yet I need to get drunk”

“You called me here because you can’t get drunk or did something happen” Edward pushed away the empty bottles off of the coffee table taking a seat in front of Samantha

“I fell in love with Cora” Samantha confessed “I had to get information from her but now days I have not been giving Aeneas information about it, he invited her at his place and they….he touched her” That was the most hurtful part

“He cheated on Alexander”

“I don’t think so, but whatever spell he pulled was making her moan and I felt like I wanted to stab him to death, why was she in love with him” Samantha clenched her jaw in anger “Now Aeneas knows how I feel towards Cora, he thinks I might slips and honestly I am scared of the same thing”

“Is there something wrong with loving Cora”

“It was a job” Samantha sighed leaning back in the couch “Any way I called you here because I need a favour”

“What would that be?”

“Take my place” Samantha Suggested, Edward shook his head no instantly “Please, I can’t think when she is around me, I might say things I shouldn’t, please do this for me”

“If Aeneas thought you couldn’t handle the job then he would have taken you off of it” Aeneas is a straight forward person, if something displeases him he tells you upfront “He will kill me if he finds out, do you know what you’re asking for”

“He will kill Cora and me if I slip”

“Then tell him if you can’t handle the job” Samantha scoffed, Aeneas wouldn’t listen “Listen, if you keep doing this and mess up he will kill you, tell him you can’t handle the job and if he accepts I will go in your place”

“I don’t know”

---

“Aeneas, what letters did you want me to send” Elvis asked the moment he appeared in front of Aeneas to find him on the couch with a glass of wine in hand “Alexander?”

“He is awake?” Aeneas asked snapping his head towards the stairs, he sighed leaning back on the couch. He made Alexander sleep for the rest of the day and him waking him up now when he is out of excuses isn’t right “Why did you call his name if he wasn’t here?”

“It was a question, why are you drinking”

“Ask why aren’t I getting drunk” Aeneas stopped getting drunk the day he found his mate and got his demon “And about the letters I wanted you to-” Samantha and Edward appeared cutting him off “And your presence?” He wasn’t expecting them

“Edward will help me with the letters” Elvis explained smiling at Edward, Aeneas rolled his eyes ‘love’ in this house again with those two. He turned his eyes to Samantha who was staring at the ground with guilt in her eyes, Aeneas clenched his jaw getting up.

“If you dare say you slipped and told Cora something you weren’t supposed to Samantha….look at me”

“I didn’t, I swear I didn’t” she defended glancing at Edward who was now next to Elvis. Elvis felt jealous at the way Samantha and Edward were staring at each other, like they have a secret between them, now he is wondering what the talk from earlier was about. Aeneas glanced at Elvis when he felt his anger, he asked him with his eyes ‘You good’ Elvis nodded as Aeneas took his attention back to Samantha “I wanted to be taken off from-”

“Who do you think is going to do it” Aeneas asked stepping back leaning on the couch kind of relieved Samantha didn’t blunt out something she didn’t have to say “You already made a connection with her, she is used to you do you think she will let anyone in or should I go and do the job” Samantha would let anyone near Cora but definitely not Aeneas “I can do the job and I-” Aeneas groaned “ David get your ass down here“ Aeneas called in the mind link “ Wil I need you at my house now“ He called  before glancing at the three “Take your seats, we need to discuss something” he had to get a solution for this, it wasn’t working for him, everyone is so messed up and they are not on the same pace

They all glanced at each other confused at what is going to happen and the sudden meeting. Aeneas walked into the kitchen picking up another bottle of wine before getting back into the living room to find Wil and David in a hug with David crying ‘Like he has ever stopped crying’ Aeneas thought taking a seat “Why did you call me here, I thought we had an agreement”

“Take a seat” Aeneas ordered pouring himself some wine, Will took a seat with David clinging onto him like a koala “This meeting is sudden and do you all know why….?” Aeneas asked looking at all of them but they shook their heads glancing at each other “The problem here is LOVE, Wil and David they can’t let go of each other because they are mates ‘understandable’ Elvis and Edward created a bond of their own after a mission, now all they do is go to their own missions and trips to have ‘Fun’ Samantha fell in love on a mission risking everything now do you all see how we are not on the same track. We have a lot to think about and all that is in the way is love”

“You’re in love too” Aeneas glared at Wil who shrugged holding his mate tightly

“I have come up with a solution” Aeneas started “I am giving all of you a week, to go do what you gotta do but after a week, I don’t want to hear any bullshit about love or trips” Aeneas glared at Elvis and Edward who have made it their mission and to go on trips ever single day “Wil mate with David”

“What? You know I can’t do that” Wil exclaimed, that can lead to him being opposed as the leader because he skipped the traditions of where everything has to begin from “They will oppose me and him, are you insane? I thought you agreed that you will train him”

“I realized something, even if I train him, he is sick it won’t work so trust me in this. You go mate with him, give him a wolf then go to the pack and introduce their new alpha”

“Aeneas they will object” Elvis interjected, Samantha, Edward and David don’t know what was going on “That is a big crime-”

“I know that” Aeneas said in a firm tone, he knows the rules “Just do what I said, mate with him then leave the rest to me. You came to me because you know I will be able to help you, my ways are not the clearest but, they will get you out” Wil wasn’t accepting this, mating with someone without passing through the fight is something werewolves don’t take lightly

“Aeneas, I am not with you on this, they will all gang up on them” Elvis interjected again worried for his brother and mate, it is true David can’t fight but David and Wil mating can lead to serious trouble in the pack

“I know what I am saying, Wil mate with David”

Chapter 53

“I need you both to stop arguing with me” Aeneas snapped after a long argument with Elvis and Wil “He is not only human but sick, what do you think he is gonna do in that cage, there is no fight in his body” Aeneas looked into Wil’s eyes “Mate with him and leave the rest to me”

David pulled Wil’s shirt trying to o gain attention “I don’t know what he is talking about but I can’t fight” David whispered but everyone heard “And right now Aeneas is saying no fighting, I am with him” Aeneas shook his head he didn’t mean no fight, he meant David can’t fight like this but there will definitely be a fight just after they fix his situation of him being a fight, they will never accept him if he doesn’t fight. Aeneas wants him to fight but to do that, they need to eliminate the fact that David is human and sick they need him powerful in order to be able to match the others power

“David you don’t understand… You know what I am going to do this and if things go wrong me and you Aeneas” Will threatened. Aeneas just nodded, he was just glad that argument was over. He has been contemplating it in his head and with David, things had to be done differently

“Now Samantha” Aeneas turned his attention to her “The mission is off, go do whatever you want with Cora there is no need to bring back any information or give anything about us, just be careful, she can turn on you anytime when you least expect it. Now Elvis and Edward the vacation couple” Elvis smiled proudly while Edward felt like he wanted to escape from the sudden attention “You were supposed to be by my side but you had to bond with Edward, anyway go and enjoy but next week I don’t need any love issues from anyone of you”

“Now, I need some alone time with my mate and no one is allowed to destroy my time unless it is an emergency and when I say emergency I mean life or death situation” Aeneas made himself clear, they might think he was doing this for them but no, this was his. He has just realized how him and Alexander need some bonding time together before anything else, it was time to do that

“It’s time for some time alone my angel”

---

“Now please tell me what is going on?” David needed some answers, in spite everything that has transpired in the day he was still mad with Wil for throwing him away like that then cutting him off. Aeneas wasn’t as rude or as bad as he used to be but still Wil threw him out like he didn’t matter

Wil sighed passing his hands through his face looking at his sad mate, what he did was unacceptable but in that moment he needed to think of his mate’s safety plus he had to talk to his pack about the fight and why it can’t happen very soon but they were all un accepting, they want the fight to happen soon “Werewolves have a tradition, honestly I don’t know how it begun but… When an alpha finds a mate, the mate has to fight five warrior wolves before they mate, this is to show that he or she is worth of being the next Luna or alpha to the pack and this time it is…. You”

“I have a demon I can-”

“Baby you’re not getting it” Wil cut David off walking over to the bed “In that ring it will be taken away because it is not you, you will be human and….” Wil trailed off taking David’s hand in his “If Aeneas decides to make you a real demon my wolf will reject you because that will seem like he has marked you instead of us. This is why I took you to his place, I need you safe and he was supposed to train you to-”

“Train me how” David asked pulling his hand away from Wil’s touch “Have you met me as a human Wil, I have started to gain some meat on my body, that sickness was eating me alive, in my human form I am dead and you want me to fight are you insane” David exclaimed in disbelief

“He suggested it and I know I was being stupid but I am stuck here David, I am a wolf I need a pack without a pack I am practically nothing”

“You trust Aeneas right” David asked, Wil wouldn’t say yes but yeah he trusts him in the best parts so he nodded “Then let’s do what he said, I don’t know him that well but he said he had a plan, he wouldn’t lie to you right”

“That isn’t the problem”

“There is another problem” David got off the bed, why can’t things just go right “I am going to die aren’t I?”

“I will never let that happen” Wil hugged him trying to calm him down “The last problem is here…” Wil moved away from David “I wouldn’t want to mate with you if you’re not ready, I wanted you to be ready and not be forced like this”

“I know it is a death situation in this matter but I love you” David confessed, he didn’t want to jump and mate with Wil but if that is the last choice they have then why not, it will bring them closer than ever and David feels ready, he loves Wil and there is no questioning that “Why are you smiling?”

“That is the first time you have said that” Wil mumbled his heart warming in his chest from the words of his mate “I love you more” Wil leaned down kissing his mate’s precious lips his body warming up. For centuries he has been waiting for his mate, Wil can’t believe he got to be with this sweet lovely human as his mate “I love you so much David and I can never let anything bad happen to you”

“Then why don’t we do something about that” David suggest with a smile his hands getting into Wil’s pants taking Wil’s member into his hand, he groaned at his mate’s electric touch “You can’t save me from this world, I am already into it and I am not willing to stay in it if it is not with you as long as you never leave me without explanation”

“I didn’t want to worry you” Wil kissed David right before he was pushed back on the bed, David stayed up watching Wil as he got a hair band tying his hair into a ponytail before getting on top of Wil again kissing him passionately with all his might, they might have rushed into mating but David knows what he feels about the man he is with, in this moment and mating with him is not a thing he would like to rethink or say he was forced into.

David has finally tasted real happiness from the man here, Aeneas might have forced him into his life but he found someone who makes him want to stay forever and the way he feels with Wil makes him not think about dying. No pain like he has been in because with Wil it has all gotten better with no loneliness and Wil leaving him for an entire day made David realize how much he needs the wolf in his life, it wouldn’t matter to him if they became one, one way or another in this life.

David broke the kiss as they needed air into their lungs, kissing Wil makes him feel like he can fly out of this world from happiness “I love you so much” David mumbled tracing Wil’s lips. Wil traced his mate’s face with a smile, his mate is willing to bond with him, there is nothing as good as that feeling of being accepted by your mate

Wil flipped them over getting in between his mate’s legs kissing him passionately until they couldn’t breath again “Let me take care of you today” Wil pulled back kissing his mate’s neck earning small sounds, Wil pulled of David’s shirt off taking his mate’s collar bone kissing it, then licked his nipples, his sounds leaving Wil hard and excited his wolf excited to mark him as theirs. Wil kissed his mate all the way down reaching his  pants pulling them off swiftly the boxers following, his hard dick out in the open

Wil smiled giving it a peck before taking it whole into his mouth tasting his mate “I am cumming” David yelled right before he came into Wil’s mouth shocking even himself for lack of control “Oh shit I am sorry” He apologized covering his face in embarrassment

“About what baby” Wil pulled his hands off

“I-i- came in your mouth I didn’t….” Wil smiled kissing David making him taste himself. Wil can swallow his mate’s cum and David is worrying over nothing

“There is absolutely nothing wrong with that” Wil smiled comfortingly giving David’s lips one last peck as he picked up a bottle of oil “You ready” David nodded already feeling excited once again as Wil discarded his clothes right before lubing up his finger pushing it into David slowly while stroking his member member fast trying to distract him from the discomfort as he searched for his spot and when he found it David moaned arching his back.

This was intense, no wonder gays wanted it up the ass, David was having the best feeling of his life as his vision blurred being immersed in pleasure, he didn’t know if this made him gay, he knows, he is definitely not as straight as he had claimed to be “You. are. sEXY baby” Wil couldn’t believe his mate looks like that that, David has been thrown into the feeling, this was the best thing he has ever felt in his life

“Thank you for coming into my life”

“I should be thanking you for hanging on” Wil knows if David didn’t, they wouldn’t be here “Are you ready for us to become one”

“Never felt so ready” those words confirmed everything, Wil didn’t pull the fingers as he continued scissoring his mate as well as he could with David moaning holding onto the sheets his eyes closed just feeling his mate, Wil positioned himself on David’s entrance pushing in slow after telling David to relax, David felt wholeness consuming him in all senses.

David smiled at the feeling there is no place he wants to be that is not next to Wil. Wil has made him whole, he has given him things he never knew he needed or lacked in his life. He knew his life was over when his tumor came back, David has never felt true love like he feels for the man inside of him, connecting with him. David doesn’t know what took over him but he bared his neck giving Wil access to bond with him, Wil licked the place and David shuddered waiting for it to happen, he was waiting for that single bite that will make him whole, that will make him and his mate one

David screamed when Wil sunk his teeth into his neck, David felt everything in that moment. He felt Wil’s love for him, desire, care, protectiveness, He felt his entire being getting connected to his wolf “ HELLO MATE“ It was Leon, Davis turned his head to Wil to find him with his eyes golden yellow, David knew that this was Wil’s wolf finally making an appearance. David pulled him down feeling the unspoken words between him and his mate as he kissed him feeling his neck throb but not in pain but rather in pleasure

They were finally one

Chapter 54

Elvis sneaked a peek at Edward and when they caught each others eye they snapped them back to the front. It has been awkward ever since Aeneas decided to throw them into the bus about their feelings and how Aeneas knew it was beyond them, Elvis doesn’t want Edward to feel like he only did this because he was interested in him, that wasn’t the case, he wanted to take away Edward’s pain to show him he deserved the world

Elvis wanted Edward’s company but then something happened and he fell deeply in love with Edward but now that Edward knows how he feels it is awkward. Elvis doesn’t want to force him into anything after the past he had, this might ruin everything and the friendship they have, Edward might run.

Edward’s heart is pounding so hard that he hopes Elvis can’t hear it, Edward loves Elvis but the way Elvis found  that out was weird and now it is awkward. Edward is still wrapping his head around the fact that Elvis loves him, Edward has never had anyone fall for him and this is new that he doesn’t know what to do or say. Even though Edward hasn’t told Elvis much about his past, the little he has been able to say should be enough to make Elvis not fall for him “I-” they both said at the same time

“You go first” Elvis said trying to calm his nervous heart. Edward argued with him to go first and as they went back and forth they were both smiling forgetting what they were going to say as they looked into each other’s eyes with love that no one could explain “I… I have a surprise for you” Elvis finally broke the intense eye contact getting up

“What is it?” Edward was curious, a surprise, Elvis didn’t reply creating a portal that took them into an empty hardware “Where are we?”

“Your last target, not your last but the last one before the big dogs” Elvis stumbled over his words pointing to the center of the room where someone is tied on a chair with a black cloth on the head “Go see who it is” Elvis encouraged, Edward made his way over to the chair while eyeing Elvis as he did. Edward pulled the clothe off of the guy to find Bruno, the top dog that takes care of his mother’s business.

The last one on his list before his family was sitting in front of him passed out and tied in a chair. Edward’s anger came in so fast after what the man put him through came back in his mind that he slapped him so hard he woke up squinting his eyes due to the light in the room as another slap woke him up more spitting blood “Remember me” Edward asked through gritted teeth, Bruno put him through hell just because he was close to the family he could do what he pleased at anytime anywhere, Edward couldn’t control his anger he punched him a couple of times leaving him bruised

“Edward” Bruno called spitting out blood “You have punches in you now days I see” Bruno said while trying to fix his jaw “But still a coward as ever” Edward punched him more without stopping with Bruno only laughing as if he was being given a comedy show “So this is revenge when you fuckin enjoyed every single minute of it you bitch” Edward growled kicking the chair it flew away before hitting down breaking in pieces. Edward stocked towards Bruno who pulled out a gun pointing it at him, Edward didn’t flinch but he stopped walking “Bitch, you think you can kill Bruno Garza” Bruno asked holding his jaw “You’re my bitch now, let daddy teach you what you clearly seem to have forgotten”

Edward tilted his head to the side feeling angry yes but sad no. Those words would have hurt him to the core if it was before, he would be shaking in fear or try to run away but he felt strong, he doesn’t know why he isn’t terrified, maybe it was because he had hope that this wasn’t the end, what Bruno did wasn’t the end but it was certainly going to be Bruno’s end. Guys like Bruno didn’t deserve to be on this planet, Bruno fired warning shots when Edward didn’t stop moving “Stop bitch or I shoot” he shot him in the leg, it caused pain but that was all it was, pain. When he didn’t stop moving Bruno raised his gun shooting him in the chest and that bullet threw Edward down. Bruno made his way over to his body “What a loss, you used to be sweet” Bruno mumbled squatting down next to Edward’s body when he heard some one laugh “Who are you?”

Bruno got up pointing the gun at Elvis “You are no match for him now” Elvis said with a smile “How does it feel to be the bitch”

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Bruno asked following where Elvis was staring and when he looked back Edward was on his feet as if he hadn’t shot him “What the….” Bruno tripped over his own leg falling down, he was shocked but he managed to point his gun at Edward shooting him everywhere but the man didn’t fall, one was aimed at his head but he caught it like it was a stone “What are you?”

“I guess we are about to find out” Edward mumbled picking Bruno up in his arms, Elvis yelled pointing to the table in the corner of the room. Edward pulled the struggling Bruno towards the table laying him down before spreading and tying him up as Elvis made his way towards them “Now Bruno Garza, how much pain can you take”

“You think I am scared of pain you bitch”

“You have always had a mouth on you Bruno but today we are leaving when you’re my bitch” Edward said ripping his shirt off plus his pants. Edward pulled out his claw with Bruno watching his eyes wide “What you did made me meet some weird people Bruno….” Edward passed his claw on Bruno’s chest who didn’t release a sound, he was used to that kind of pain, he was trained for situations like these

“Why not take off parts of his body” Elvis suggested pointing at all the meat that could be cut off, why scratch him when he doesn’t need legs, no human can handle such pain no matter the training

“This is why I love you” Edward mumbled picking up a chainsaw without realising what he has just said but Elvis did, he was still shocked, he knew Edward loves him but he has never heard him say it out loud, him saying it like that hit different that Elvis’ smile couldn’t leave his lips as Edward Started cutting off Bruno’s leg blood splashing onto them in the process

“ARGHHH” Bruno yelled watching his leg being cut off of his body falling down. Edward moved to his other leg that he started cutting it too “ARGHHH, ARGHHH” Bruno screamed in pain, now both of his legs on the floor blood flowing like crazy “Please, please I…..will, no, no, no….please-ARGHHH” Bruno’s hand was being cut off too

“I thought I was the bitch that used to beg you to stop because I liked it, guess you’re liking this too” All the time he was told he should stop begging like a bitch, his anger increased moving to Bruno’s other hand cutting it off and the screams of pain made him happy and when the hand was off he was pleased by his work “Which part doesn’t deserve to be on you should I cut next” Edward asked thoughtfully “Elvis whic-”

Edward was pulled into a kiss, he gasped holding onto Elvis for balance. Edward calmed down and enjoyed the kiss that tasted like metallic due to all the blood mixed into it but it didn’t stop them from enjoying each other’s lips, Edward moaned pulling Elvis closer enjoying the lips he has wanted to taste since day one “Why did you do that?” Edward was breathless but a smile was on his lips

“You said you love me and I wanted to show you that… I loved you back” Edward gave Elvis a face that said ‘Are you crazy, I haven’t said anything like that’ “When I told you to cut off his legs you said-” Edward shushed Elvis with his finger stoping him

“I know what I said”

“Why were you acting as if you didn’t-”

“To see you nervous” Edward rested the chainsaw down pulling Elvis into another kiss groaning, at the taste, their tongues moving in sync “This is a weird first kiss, don’t you think”

“But you can’t deny it was sweet” Indeed, Edward wasn’t going to deny that “Why don’t you finish here so we can leave, we have a full week of vacation remember”

“Time alone” Edward pecked his lips once again glancing back at Bruno who was still alive “Help me patch him up” Elvis’s eye widened, he thought Edward wanted him dead “Don’t worry just stop him from bleeding, I don’t want him dead yet, I think my dear mother will like the gift”

“Do you think it is time for her to know who was doing all of this”

“Who said she will know” Edward replied holding Bruno’s mouth open, who has already passed out from the pain cutting out his tongue throwing it on the floor. Edward nodded at Elvis who picked out a lighter using it as his source of fire burning Bruno’s legs to stop them from bleeding, doing the same with his hands “I think the dick should go too, just incase he survives” Edward pulled his pants down chopping it off and the satisfaction he got was unimaginable, chopping off all of these people’s dicks since they only know how to use them in all the wrong way gave Edward satisfaction.

Elvis hissed, just from the sight of Bruno’s dick getting cut off, he deserves it but man. Being a man with a dick too and having to witness that can make you want to hide your dick from that said person and that person being the man he loves

Edward created a portal to his house before pushing Bruno’s body inside then closing the portal afterwards. He won’t survive and his mom should get ready because her turn and her dearest son’s timed was getting closer “You ready for us to leave” Elvis asked hugging Edward from the back who shook off the memories turning around to the man he loves.

“To the beach this time”

Chapter 55

“That was good” Cora said with a laugh pulling Samantha into a kiss tasting herself “I think it’s your turn” Cora moved her fingers down Samantha with a mischievous smile lingering on her lips.

“We need to talk” Samantha voiced out, her voice a little worried

“We can do that while I am under you” Cora flipped them over moving to Samantha’s neck kissing it softly with Samantha breathing hard. She wants to be close to Cora make love to her all day long but they need to have a serious conversation, this has gotten from a mission to real feelings which were bound to happen because Cora was everything she never knew she needed “So tell me about Aeneas”

Samantha opened her eyes all the pleasure she was feeling washed out of her body, it didn’t hurt her when Cora used to ask about Aeneas before but now she is in love and making love to someone who only thinks about others isn’t some thing Samantha is into. Samantha pushed Cora off of her picking up her clothes, she shrugged on her top, picked up her panties pulling them on and her jeans without saying a word “What are you doing, we weren’t done”

“Why not look for Aeneas to finish it with him” Samantha responded pulling on her boots ready to leave this place if it means never hearing Cora ask about Aeneas when they are in bed together, what was wrong that she was thinking of someone who isn’t into her when she was around

“He is not here-”

“If he was you would have gone to him” Samantha’s voice betrayed her as it cracked, the fact that Cora is with her because she couldn’t get Aeneas into her bed

“Where is all of this coming from” Cora pulled off the sheets that were covering her body getting up standing in front of Samantha all naked destructing her for a minute “Why are we having this conversation?”

“You asking about Aeneas is why we are having this argument” Samantha corrected, this was an argument not a conversation “We can never be together without you asking about Aeneas ‘What did Aeneas do’ ‘Where is he now’ ‘Does he really have a mate’ I am sick and tired of it. Why can’t it just be the two of us having sex and not involve Aeneas in everything we do”

“But he is involved in everything we do” Cora replied sincerely “He sent you to spy on me, I don’t know why he hasn’t killed me but he wants to keep an eye on me and that eye is you so tell me how this isn’t about Aeneas when whatever we do is because of him”

“That is not true”

“How is it not true, we do this all the time. We have sex to get information from each other. You get what you need, I get what I need and game over”

“I am not here because of Aeneas, I mean I was but…..” Samantha was searching for the right words “I started liking you for real and I don’t want us to keep doing what we have been doing, getting information from each other, I want us to be something more”

“What game is Aeneas playing now, what did he tell you to do” Cora knows Aeneas never does anything without a reason, this sounded like a new trap

“He didn’t tell me to do anything” Samantha replied honestly “But I told him I can’t do what I was doing anymore. I told him I fell in love and I would want me and you to start something. Cora, I am not here because of Aeneas, I am here today because I love you and I am just a woman trying to get the woman who makes my heart skip” Samantha confessed “That woman is you incase you didn’t catch on…..” She added quickly to make to make things clear feeling nervous. She really needs Cora more than anything and she hopes to be given a chance with this as she waits for Cora’s next words

“And Aeneas allowed you to do that” Cora asked with a frown “He allowed you to come and for us to be in love do you even hear how ridiculous you sound, Aeneas never does things just like that when he still needs something from me”

“He doesn’t need anything from you anymore, unless YOU want something from him”

“I don’t want anything HE needs ME”

“He doesn’t need you anymore”

“He needs me” Cora’s voice broke as she sat back down “He should need me, he doesn’t need me anymore?” Cora asked with pain and tears in her eyes “You say it as if it is nothing but it is something to me. Me and Aeneas have betrayed each other so many times and all those times we always, always come back together. He knew me way before I became queen, I fell in love with him like crazy and if….” Samantha knelt down pulling her into a hug “He was my first love” Cora cried onto Samantha’s shoulder who didn’t say anything as she tried to calm her down.

She will admit she is jealous that Cora is still crying over someone who doesn’t care about her “It doesn’t mean he should be your last” Samantha mumbled pulling out of the hug taking Cora’s hands “He is in love with his mate, I have seen him and I am not saying this to hurt you because that is the last thing I want to do but he is not yours Cora” She pulled back Cora’s hair “Give yourself a chance to be happy with someone who will never dream of hurting you, I love you so much and I know many people have told you that but just give me a chance to make you happy”

Cora pulled away from her creating distance between them. Samantha felt her heart break as she held onto the bed afraid of what Cora is going to say. She knows she has to understand her, she loves Aeneas and it is hard to tell someone in love to be with another but it was never meant to be. She was so hang up on Bridget and she convinced herself that she was the one only to turn up that she wasn’t, Cora is the only one for her and if she is to get a no she doesn’t know if she will be able to get over this one.

First loves are always the deepest, sometimes you think that no matter what that person does you are obligated to stay with them because you are scared to let go. You can never realize when that love disappeared because of your fear. Cora has always been in love with Aeneas, the demon that showed him everything. She loved Aeneas so much she never cared about being used by him over and over because she was in love and no matter what Aeneas did he would always come back, Cora breathe hard turning towards Samantha who has all of her emotions spread on her face.

There has been so many people that have been in love with Cora and most of them confess but it is always business and she dumps them, that was what it was with Samantha, just that. To use her until Aeneas comes back to her but what if this time Aeneas wasn’t coming back or what if this time she actually enjoyed what she had with Samantha more than with anyone else. She will never know unless she tried this out, maybe Samantha was the one who is going to show her what real love is, not only giving but also being given back, what if she had to be with someone who was in love with her, someone who was willing to put her happiness over theirs.

Maybe this cat and mouse game could turn into something more, she has always wanted Aeneas but right now does she need Aeneas or is it something she was used to, to always want him but never need him “Yes” Samantha made a ‘huh’ sound like she didn’t hear. Cora smiled nodding yes, Samantha ran over to her scooping her from the ground very happy making Cora giggle while attaching their lips together, Cora was proud of herself for putting her happiness first and let what she never had to begin with go.

“I am still the queen of the sea and I shouldn’t be carried like that” Cora mumbled as they broke the kiss, Cora created some space standing there naked as Samantha got other ideas, Samantha was by her side in just a second pulling their bodies together. Cora clicked her tongue “You’re not getting a piece of this until you keep your promise”

“What?” Samantha asked in disbelief “Then why are you standing here naked looking all glorious ready to be eaten inside out if you were not ready to be eaten”

“Ah” Cora moaned leaking “I wasn’t ready but those words damn, I am dripping” Samantha didn’t have to attack, Cora did smashing their lips together, her hand taking Samantha’s hand down to her leaking folds moaning when Samantha massager her clit. She took her hand out pushing Cora down on the bed before getting down on her. Cora laughed moaning when Samantha made her way into her with her tongue “Ah-ah-ah” Cora pushed Samantha’s hair to the side as it was getting in the way.

“Mmmmmmmh” Samantha hummed tasting the woman she loves, she wanted her head to be here nowhere else, she wants to be the only one in Cora’s life to get the chance to see her like this every day of her life. That is why Samantha is going to do everything to see Cora smile like never before, to see her move on and love her back. Samantha watched Cora with her head thrown back on her elbows moaning louder and louder, Samantha feeling proud that she was the only on here until Cora came right onto her.

Samantha pulled her head back watching Cora as she breathed hard her legs shaking “Wil you go on a date with me?” Cora lifted herself onto her elbows again to look at Samantha, no one has ever asked her on a date while between her legs, this was arousing

“Yes”

Chapter 56

Alexander felt something not soft but hard moving under him, he cracked his eyes open to find his head on a person’s chest and that person being Aeneas. Alexander yawned lifting his head slowly to look at the demon to find him deep in sleep with a frown on his face making Alexander frown too ‘Is he having a bad dream or something’ Alexander asked himself but then he hoped it was true when what transpired last came back to him.

Aeneas cast him to sleep, Alexander lifted his hand slapping him right across the cheek waking him up. Aeneas was awake but he didn’t seem to have been hurt by the slap as his eyes met Alexander’s angry ones “Waking up next to my mate, I expected some kisses” Aeneas mumbled “Did I do something in my sleep that pissed you off my angel”

“We’re you having a nightmare” Aeneas scoffed, the king of underworld never and mean NEVER has nightmares. That is something for mortals and weak creatures and Aeneas isn’t one of them and will never be one of them “You cast me to sleep, did you enjoy sleeping with her”

“You know what” Aeneas pulled himself up “We are mates, mates and we need to know and trust each other on some things coz it is funny how you still think of me that way”

“If you didn’t give me a reason to think that way, I wouldn’t be thinking that way” Alexander stood off of the bed walking over to the closet picking out clothes “You should be the cause of headaches cos you give me one”

“That would be cool” Aeneas mumbled putting his hands behind his head staring at his mate “You know, we don’t need clothes in the room” Aeneas suggested

“I am NEVER sleeping with you”

“Never us a very big word my angel”

“Whatever, I am going to see my brother” Aeneas bolted out of bed and in a flash he was next to Alexander who gasped startled by his sudden presence “What?”

“You can’t leave, I prepared this for us”

“Prepared what, the bedroom”

“No, our date. We need to start having time as mates and I want to make this work, for me to start gaining your trust again, I want you to know me” Alexander was shocked by the words wondering how did Aeneas know. He has always wanted to go on a date with Aeneas but he thought Aeneas wasn’t interested, he doesn’t remember telling anyone except his friend Sean who he has not seen in a long time since everything changed

“How did you know” Alexander has always wanted a date with Aeneas because according to his human friend dates mean someone is interested and in this situation it means Aeneas is interested

“How did I know what?” Aeneas was indeed not following “You don’t want to go on a date with me, Alexander we are mate’s and I wanted us to get what has happened, go and start over. We need to stop all this nonsense and start being mates, I am sick and tired of the games”

“What games when you take others on a dates except me”

“I took Amaros in a date because I was making creatures think he was my mate” Aeneas tried explaining himself again “You know what since you can never trust me Fuck this, go to your brother. I came here trying to bond with you, get us to relax and maybe get to connect more like mates and stop hiding things, get to trust each other but since that is too much to ask for and you can’t over pass what I did in the past then go” Aeneas pulled the door open getting down the stairs and into the back yard where he pulled off his pants falling into the pool to cool off.

He is always arguing with Alexander and it has reached a point where it is annoying than fun, this was the entire reason Aeneas never wanted a mate. They become your weakness yet this wasn’t the time for Aeneas to have a weakness, to Aeneas his past life was better where he could do anything and there was no one he longed for but now he is keeping himself for his mate but he is always doubted because of it, it’s seems like Alexander will never trust him when he says he will never sleep with anyone else.

He sighed floating on the water calming himself down with his eyes closer as the morning sun hit him. The water felt like magic that Aeneas doesn’t know how long he spent until his stomach growled and his hunger sipped in, he swam to the edge and when he got out he didn’t bring a towel to help cover his naked form. He walked in as he felt earlier Alexander wasn’t around, he tried to mask off the disappointment saying it was better than him being around so that they keep on arguing all day.

He put on some sweat pants before making his way back downstairs, he walked into the kitchen and he was about to lighten the stove to cook for himself but he thought twice before casting a spell making the food appear instead. He had planned to do all of this a mortal way but since it all went to shit even before it begun he is planning on changing everything, he got to the couch trying to enjoy his meal as his mind drifted to everything but again nothing in particular.

He felt so bored with nothing to do expect glance outside where nothing important happened except the wave of the sea. He had gotten a beach house to enjoy with his mate who left and now Aeneas regrets letting him go however why would Alexander leave if he wanted to stay ‘I guess it is time for work’ he cast a spell getting into a suit before going into Bobby’s office

No one was expecting him since he told them he won’t be around for a week ‘I guess I meant won’t be early’ he tried shrugging off the disappointment, jealous and anger pushing himself into work, his mind would drift off to Alexander but he would change it and focus on the papers in hand until it was dark outside and he had worked hard catching up with everything, it was all a good destruction.

He created a portal back to the beach house with little hope of finding Alexander and when he didn’t he knew, this has to be over and he needed to get back to the course of what is important and that is to use the black stone, get an army and kill both Demetrius and Barachiel instead of wasting time on Alexander who wasn’t interested. Aeneas stopped when an angel flew right in front of him “Hi”

“I am not in the mood for games what do you want” Aeneas asked straight forward, if Alexander was up for another argument he wasn’t. Alexander only put his hand out to him making Aeneas frown. Alexander shook his hand indicating for him to take it which he did hesitantly, the moment he held Alexander’s hand he pulled him into himself before flying away with Aeneas in his arms ‘I have wings to he should have told me to follow’ Aeneas argued in his head but had nothing to do except hold onto Alexander as he flew to who knows where. It didn’t take long before they landed “It was time, what did you want, did your brother bore you”

“I love you” Alexander mumbled pecking Aeneas’ lips, Alexander held his shoulders turning him around the to look at something “What do you think?”

Chapter 57

“What do you think?” Alexander sounded nervous even if Aeneas was mesmerized and definitely not expecting this, on top of a mountain yes on top of a mountain is a table with candles and food plus Aeneas’ favourite wine. He turned towards Alexander “You don’t like it, but he said this would be the perfect date on top of a mountain you mean you don’t like it”

“Who are you talking about?”

“My friend, when we argued I went over to him and he told me to make you a surprise. I asked him for ideas and he said the best one would be on top or a mountain, I thought-”

“You weren’t with your brother”

“I was setting this up after this morning, I wanted to apologize, I thought you didn’t want to go on a date with me because you don’t like me” Aeneas’ frown deepened, he has said it each and everyday that he loves Alexander why would he think he didn’t love him. Yes he thinks that the things he does may show other wise but that doesn’t mean that Alexander doesn’t mean everything to him, he walked over to him pecking his lips

“It is hard to trust me but when it comes to me and you trust me. Trust that I will never sleep with anyone except you, trust that even when I do something it is never to hurt you but protect you and I love your surprise” Aeneas finally smiled

“Really?” Aeneas nodded giving Alexander’s lips one more peck before they made their way to the table, Aeneas pulling out a chair for Alexander right after taking his own seat.

“Tell me about your friend” Aeneas asked picking up the bottle pouring the both of the some wine

“He is human, he loves games. I don’t know what that is but he loves it, he has a baby sister that I have never seen and he taught me something I am dying to show you” Alexander seemed excited making Aeneas smile

“And what would that be?”

“Not now, he said it is great to do after dinner” Aeneas nodded contemplating, he doesn’t know whether to hate the human or thank him for all of this though he needs to start specifying when he says things. He might have said ‘A date on top of the mountain like a joke’ not knowing Alexander would take it just like that and now they are on top of a mountain “Aren’t you going to eat?”

“I am” Aeneas replied resting his glass on the side opening the tray to find a pizza, he smiled while shaking his head in amusement. The human had to be something to make Alexander bring a pizza on a date like this but either way this is nice, Aeneas picked up a piece taking a bite

“This is nice” Alexander groaned at the first bite “He said I….” Alexander chewed first before continuing “He said I should ask you personal questions like your favourite colour”

Aeneas laughed leaning back in his chair, the human has to be a child. Does Alexander expect Aeneas to have favourite colours or care to have one “Why are we doing what that human told you to do, we should be doing our thing”

“Okay fine, I want to know you, I want to know what you used to do as a child, what you like or you’re into oh plus your favourite thing or what makes you sad, angry and happy, what do you want the most in the world” Alexander pulled Aeneas’ hand “You said you wanted us to know and trust each other again, why don’t we start by you telling me something about yourself” Aeneas sighed wiping his mouth, he knew that is what they were going to do but he didn’t expect to actually be asked about it like this.

“I like you, you are my favourite person in the world, you make me sad, you make me happy. Not having my throne makes me angry. My throne, my family and you are what I want the most in the world” Aeneas cleared his throat about to get into deep stuff “My past life my dad was a demon Chester and my mom was an angel Mabel. That was something that was rejected at the time and since my dad had no title he was practically nothing and my mom was also nothing, they had to run and hide form everyone after they found out they were mates. Wilson, Wil’s dad took us in when everyone was churning us out, since he had demon mates it was fine but wolves aren’t as accepting as they seem. We ended up deciding to live like humans and when we moved out of the pack we started our lives, happy, I was in a human school, my dad worked for the both of us. One day Mabel wanted me to see where she came from so she took me there to meet her family for the first time”

“When we got there I was left in a hallway as she wanted to first inform her family about everything before they could meet me, it didn’t take long when she came out with blood all over her clothes, tears in her eyes. She flew us out of there and when we reached him Chester was around, I was told to go into my room but I stayed in the corner listening to them. Apparently Barachiel had come in and killed her entire family for accepting her back and accepting me as one of them, it didn’t take long when Barachiel, Rabia, Agnes, angosia and Ariel walked up to our house. Chester told me and Mabel to run, since my dad wasn’t a fighter it didn’t take long when Barachiel pushed his sword into him”

“Mabel had lost her mate, she told me to run as she went back to her mate. I was still standing there when Barachiel cut her head off of her body, she wasn’t even fighting she was running over to her dead mate but….. His focus was on me, he wanted me dead too but I ran, at the time I didn’t know any spells but only one, how to mask my scent. As I ran I masked my scent and I managed to disappear, from them walking back to Wilson’s pack who welcomed me but not all of them did” Aeneas sighed taking his entire drink “Since me and Elvis were both demons Wilson decided to get us back in hell to escape the wolves and that is where everything begun, I fought from being a low ranked demon to a warrior with only one thing pulling me up, my thirst for revenge. I was willing to wait for a thousand years until I saw all the Acacius dead and to my luck I didn’t have to wait long when Theon died and the Moon Goddess made me the new king, that changed my life-”

“What-”

“I am telling this once, let me finish” Aeneas didn’t sound happy, there are pasts that don’t need to be remembered “I became king, did everything I could to keep everything in order even after all the creatures were against me I stood strong because I had a conquest to fulfill. I managed to become a king I was proud of, I managed to get everything in order but I couldn’t kill Acacius since I was never allowed up there and that is when Amaros came in. I found him injured and since he was an angel he was the closest thing I was ever gonna be to Mabel’s type ‘An angel’ at first I just wanted him as a brother, someone to tell me how angels were like, then I found out his last name. I was going to kill him but he was already in love with me and willing to give me everything, I figured why not use one Acacius to kill the other Acacius. That is how me and Amaros begun, I make him think we are in love, he lures the Acacius to me and I kill them. When I was told that he was dead and that I killed him I just shrugged, he was an Acacius, if he was dead it was fine by me and I didn’t mind anyone saying I did because I already wanted him dead anyway, any other questions?”

Alexander was left with a dry throat, he didn’t know why his father would be against two mates all because they were an angel and a demon. Aeneas might have said everything as if it didn’t hurt but Alexander knew better than believe any of that “Are you fine with me being your mate?”

“Since I am being honest today” Aeneas poured himself more wine “If I knew who you were from the beginning I would have killed you without a care if you were my mate or not”

“What changed?”

“By the time I found out who you were I was already attached to you, I knew it was too late” Aeneas said but he still didn’t reply to Alexander’s question “Yes, I am fine with you being my mate but that still doesn’t change that I want to kill your father” Alexander didn’t know what to add to that and he might have felt the same hatred if he was in Aeneas’ place but he isn’t and that is his father they are talking about

Barachiel needs to be punished severe for what he has done and now Alexander is one hundred percent on board with punishing his father but not in the ways Aeneas wants to “You know if he is locked up in a place somewhere, that is the best punishment” Aeneas doesn’t need Barachiel alive, he has killed enough and Aeneas was going to put an end on everything. Aeneas is no one to forgive and Barachiel is someone he will never forgive when he took the lives of the three people he cared about dearly “So you’re half angel” Alexander tried to change the topic

“Not half, if I am to say I am one percent an angel”

“Ninety nine percent demon, come on she was a full angel, you have to be at least seventy percent demon and twenty five percent angel”

“What is the difference, my demon is still bigger”

“I know but it means you should be able to come in heaven any time” As long as you have angel blood, it didn’t matter to have demon blood “Why don’t you come”

“I was practically cursed out from the first day I went there and now after becoming a king, I am definitely not allowed up there”

“My father is really evil” Alexander agreed, his father is the man he never knew and he doesn’t know who he grew up with. His dad or the man who tried to kill him for the same reason he killed Aeneas’ parents “I grew up with him telling me how evil you are, now look how all of that changes and it turns out he is the real monster in angel’s fur”

“Just because I didn’t tell you the bed I have done doesn’t mean I am good”

“Do you know what I most like about you?” Aeneas shook his head letting Alexander continue “Your honesty, you have not denied killing my entire family or my mother or the fact that you want to kill my father. I know you lie MOST of the time but you’re still honest” Alexander got out of his chair sitting on Aeneas’ lap “I am sorry for what my family did” Alexander out his hand on Aeneas’ lips shutting him up

“Do you want to know what Sean taught me?”

Chapter 58

“Do you want to see what Sean taught me?”

“Your human friend” Alexander nodded “Sure” Aeneas was getting suspicious, Alexander got off of his lap creating a portal pulling them through getting back to the beach house in their bedroom, the moment the bedroom got in the sequence Aeneas had become excited and curious at the same time, what would a human teach his mate something that involved the bedroom.

“Take a seat” Aeneas did, sitting down on the bed with Alexander moving to the small stand that was on the corner of the room, pressing some buttons “He said I should put this to th,….yes it worked” he smiled turning to Aeneas as soft instrumental started playing, Aeneas smiled praying it is what he thinks it is and if it is, the human deserved a prize, a big one at that, if it is a lap dance of course. Aeneas knew it had to be a lap dance, what involved a bedroom, then music “I am nervous” Alexander announced shaking his hands

“Just go for it my angel, it is just you and me” Alexander laughed while shaking out his arms taking deep breaths through his mouth with Aeneas waiting for it to begin, he has received lap dances before and the last thing he expected was for his angel to want to do that, he didn’t seem like the kind to do something like this but if you get involved with humans you should expect to learn things “You don’t have to do it” Aeneas tried to calm him down, he wanted the lap dance but Alexander seems way to nervous

“Shut up, I am waiting for something” Aeneas raised his arms in surrender as he waited for whatever the human taught his angel. Suddenly the music dropped the beat changing to a much faster one and as it did so did Aeneas’ jaw, he was expecting a lap dance not a strip dance. Alexander fell on his knees thrusting his hips up and down in a very sexy fast way while keeping eye contact with Aeneas making everything way intense for Aeneas. Alexander ripped his shirt moving his waist and his knees like he was riding Aeneas’ dick, Aeneas was still so lost, not knowing what to say or think, he was pretty sure he wasn’t thinking when he suddenly burst out laughing falling down “I can’t do it”

“No, no you were doing great” Aeneas’ voice came out as a plea, he was lost and if Alexander didn’t laugh he wouldn’t have remembered where he was at the moment, this was indeed the most sexy thing he has ever seen in his life, his angel dancing like that looking so sexy “Do it again” Aeneas had to see that sexy body move again.

“It was good?” Alexander asked sitting up “I thought I looked weird”

“I loved it, could you do it again, this time no pants”

“Are you sure?”

“Never been so sure in my life” Alexander took his word taking his pants off before moving to the music setting it again. He moved back in front of Aeneas while tying his shirt once again ‘The buttons that didn’t rip’ his lower part completely naked as he waited for the music to change with Aeneas waiting with his elbows on his thighs. Alexander was nervous but calmed down when he saw Aeneas’ interested face or should he say aroused face. Aeneas waited for the beat to drop like he was waiting for the most important thing in the world and when the beat dropped Alexander falling on his knees again moving his hips before ripping his shirt once again his hips thrusting on the beat, Aeneas knows he is pretty much drooling at this moment, feeling so paralyzed in one spot, he didn’t want to blink and miss such a moment

Alexander laid down on his belly moving his ass going up and down before getting to his knees moving his waist from side to side his hands up on his head showing his entire sexy body. He tried standing up with his ass towards Aeneas but he couldn’t do it as he burst out laughing again, Sean did this so easily, he was having fun but doing something like this only made him want to laugh “I’m sorry” he apologized between laughs, that has to be the hardest thing he has ever done in his life and even if it felt good he felt weird, like really exposed, Sean did it so beautifully and it seemed like it was easy for him to do, Sean said it will make anyone go insane

Alexander was still breathing hard but gasped when Aeneas pulled him into a kiss, kissing him roughly. Aeneas has never kissed Alexander this roughly, he was always tender but this was indeed making Alexander hard and when Aeneas pushed his hard on to Alexander. He moaned his own dick hard while Aeneas devoured his lips, the kiss had a lot of things but mostly strong want and need, it felt like Aeneas has been starved his entire life and he was trying to surpass that hunger with Alexander’s lips. Alexander was put down on the bed before he could make out the kiss Aeneas getting between his legs “ Mine“ The voice came from Aeneas and Alexander knew right away who was in control, this was Leithe

“Uhhh” Alexander moaned when both of their hard ons made contact, he didn’t know when Aeneas took off his clothes but he was completely naked on top of him, Alexander kept on moaning as Aeneas moved his hips giving Alexander the much needed friction, Aeneas seemed to be snapping out of his trance jumping off of Alexander creating distance between them “Aeneas what’s wrong?” Alexander breathlessly asked plopping onto his elbows.

“Mine” Aeneas growled again, Alexander could see him fighting with himself. Alexander ran over to him pulling him into a hug, trying to help him into what he was facing. Aeneas held him tight taking in his scent like he was his life, Alexander felt something pocking his chest, he tried fighting out of Aeneas’ hands to see what was happening but he couldn’t and when he finally did he found Aeneas in the middle it a shift his demon coming out

Alexander held his cheek before uttering the words he knows will change his life forever but he believes it’s time, it was time he decided exactly what he wanted and needed in his life, it was time to stop playing the games they were playing “I accept you” The demon growled in excitement “But first I need Aeneas back” the demon grunted almost shifting fully. Alexander caressed his cheek “Leithe bring him back” When he called his name Leithe calmed down right before giving Aeneas all the control “You lost control”

“I know” Aeneas mumbled glancing down, seeing Alexander dance like that made him so hard and mentally unstable Leithe took control right away without his knowledge “I can’t just lose control like that”

“You don’t need to beat yourself up for this, he wanted his mate and we all lose control once in a while”

“I lose control but I don’t want to lose control when I am around you, what if he hurt you”

“We are mate’s and not mating is clearly affecting him. Even if you would never accept it, you might be able to control yourself but he can’t”

“He needs to learn how to do it, you’re not ready so we have to wait clearly” Aeneas sighed Leithe just appearing like that wasn’t good, he doesn’t need to lose control around their mate like that. What if he forced himself onto Alexander, yes Alexander was sexy and Aeneas really, really wanted to get his way with him but he knew he can’t because he knows Alexander wasn’t ready to be theirs, waiting wasn’t a problem to Aeneas as long as they stopped bickering around and started acting like mates, that is all that mattered

“What if I am ready?” Aeneas leered at Alexander as if contemplating if the angel is playing games on him, if he is, then that is one of the games he shouldn’t be playing. Him strip dancing made him lose control now if he thinks of the idea of his mate accepting to be his officially, that is something he has wanted and it better be real

“If you don’t mean it don’t talk about it”

“I am ready” Alexander confirmed more strongly this time “There is nothing stopping me, I love you and I know I want you in my life”

“My angel don’t play with me” Aeneas warned again stepping closer to Alexander “If you’re messing with me this isn’t the thing, you better mean what your saying” Alexander didn’t reply as he pulled, Aeneas into a soft kiss, one that doesn’t bruise his lips just like the one Leithe gave him a few minutes ago, he was used to the tender way Aeneas holds him and he didn’t know how he was going to deal with that beast that is inside “Oh Mon Couer”

“What?”

“Mon Coeur, my heart” Aeneas replied staring at his mate, he had lost all hopes of Alexander ever mating with him, he was fine with it because he is willing to give him as long as he wanted until he was ready, he just wanted them to start being more like mates than frenemies ‘Guess this vacation wasn’t a bad idea after all’ it was bad at the beginning but the endings are always the best. Aeneas kissed Alexander while they moved back without breaking the kiss until they fell down on the bed kissing passionately

Aeneas kissed tenderly, tasting those lips that are so soft on his. He pulled back glancing at his mate’s face, his lips were swollen and a side of his face was red, his body had red marks that showed how rough Leithe had been. Aeneas moved his lips kissing the places that had turned red, he kissed his mate’s entire body seeing how his mate closed his eyes letting himself feel with his lips trapped between his teeth. Aeneas kissed, licked up to Alexander’s thighs leaving a trail of wet kisses, onto the milky soft skin of his mate, so delicate like glass and Aeneas wanted to treat him like that.

“Mon Coeur” Aeneas mumbled going back to Alexander’s lips kissing them as Alexander opened his beautiful eyes, he smiled kissing Alexander again in places that made his mate buckle his hips to show how much he needed some friction. Aeneas reached his mate’s leaking dick taking it into his mouth, his one hand playing with Alexander’s balls while his other on Alexander’s nipples twirling it around.

“Aeneas” Alexander breathed out, loving the feeling that Aeneas was causing to his body. He wrapped his hands into Aeneas’ hair watching as he disappeared into the mouth of the demon that was taking him whole, his voice was releasing incoherent sounds of pleasure, his entire body feeling hot. He whined when Aeneas took his lips off of his dick making him even more, looking at Aeneas pleadingly “Uhhgh” Alexander felt like his body was on fire when Aeneas’ tongue moved to his entrance, thrusting in and out “Uhhh….yes!, Yes!”

Alexander was getting louder and louder, his body shivering as he was getting close and closer to his climax, Aeneas’ twirling tongue into his hold hitting his spot. Alexander’s hips buckled as he spilled his seed onto his stomach breathing hard falling back down, it had been long since he felt a feeling like this, more wonderful than ever, he whined when Aeneas pulled his tongue out after driving out his orgasm making him feel cold, a feeling he didn’t want to get. Aeneas moved back up attaching their lips together “You are the most beautiful creature ever created” Alexander’s face turned bright red feeling embarrassed all of the sudden but all of that was thrown out of the window when Aeneas’ hand wrapped around his shaft.

Alexander held onto Aeneas hard digging his nails into the demon as he moaned loud. Aeneas shifted a bit getting in between Alexander’s legs with his finger on Alexander’s entrance. Alexander gasped when something passed through him, it felt like an electrical shot going right through his hole, he wandered what that was but all of that got forgotten when he felt Aeneas push into him, Alexander was consumed by the feeling of fulfilment through his entire body getting stretched.

Aeneas kissed his mate thrusting his hips slowly in and out while devouring his mate’s lips. His hips started moving faster and faster, the quicker they went the more he heard his mate’s cries of pleasure, seeing the erotic angel that only he will ever see like this “Yes…oh God-” Aeneas stopped moving glaring down at his mate “Sorry” Alexander apologized pulling Aeneas down attaching their lips while moving his hands on Aeneas’ ass pushing him hard so that his dick hit his spot “Ughhh… More”

Aeneas was angry with the name calling but he couldn’t be angry with his mate when he asks for more with a face and voice like that. He pulled out turning Alexander to the side getting behind him right before thrusting into him hard, the slapping of the skin consumed the room, Aeneas’ grunts as he pounded into his mate, Alexander moaning in pure ecstasy with his hand on Aeneas’ ass asking for more, he needed it hard.

The more Alexander begged the more hard Aeneas fucked him feeling his demon taking over. His mate was on the verge of his climax and when Leithe took over Aeneas’ thrusts became more strong and hard, Alexander could feel Aeneas so deep he was having a hard time catching his breath, he knew very soon he was going to erupt “Mark me, uhhhgh” Alexander was yanked around facing Aeneas, being face to face with his mate, he pulled Aeneas in kissing him, going to his neck licking on the spot his mark will be as Aeneas did the same.

Alexander penetrated the skin with a deep moan as Aeneas did the same causing him an intense climax that left him shaking and weak while feeling Aeneas fill him up with his cum making him moan even louder. Alexander now felt full, like there was nothing he is asking for, he felt Aeneas pull him out of his neck making him look up but Alexander couldn’t see anything as he breathed hard his eyes moving to the back, his head feeling hazy after being filled with pleasure the only thing he did was rest his head on Aeneas’ chest letting the darkness take over as he knows…

He is now mated to a demon

Chapter 59

Alexander jolted awake when a tongue connected with his mark “

ITS MY TURN“ Leithe growled continuing the torture on Alexander’s mark who moaned climaxing at the pleasure and heat being sent into him through the mark. Alexander leered into the devil’s eyes as he shifted into his full form too now wide awake and horny once again. Leithe smirked shifting into his whole form with his wings out, Alexander has been with Aeneas but he has never seen his demon form like he is seeing now. Aeneas tends to fight in his human form more often than his demon form and when he shifts he never fully shifts, it should be scary but it is scary exciting and a turn on for Alexander to see his mate’ demon

Alexander flapped his wings taking them off the bed getting in air as they both took in their naked forms fully. Alexander has a white light around him whereas Aeneas has a dark fog coming from him, it’s funny how darkness and light are about to come together in their second mating to become one. Finally being able to be called mate’s and not by name but with the evidence earned from their passionate night “MATE”

“MATE” Alexander growled back, Leithe scooped the angel in his arms growling as he pulled him close. His rough hands moving around the angel, Leithe moved his dick to Alexander’s entrance before slamming in so hard and so rough making the angel instantly cry out his name and that pleased the demon that his mate knew who was fucking him, he knew who was deep inside him

Leithe wasn’t gentle with his mate, he was very different from Aeneas with rough moves, Leithe tried holding Alexander up on the wall that broke throwing them outside, none of that stopped Liethe from fucking his mate, his thrusts only getting harder as he held Alexander close his long nails digging into the angels skin making him cry out in pure Bliss seeing his own blood spill. He held Leithe close, his legs wrapped around the demon his own nails digging into his back as he flapped his wings taking them into the sky with Leithe pounding into his mate’s tight ass with rough constant thrusts, Alexander moaning louder and louder regretting why they didn’t do this sooner, Leith was glad he covered up his mate’s sounds and they were glad it was a beach with no lingering eyes as they fucked for the entire night until Alexander passed out from exhaustion that was bound to happen at the way they celebrated their bond with each other for the night.

In the morning Aeneas woke up to a smiling mate who was sitting on top of him “Morning, glad we are past the slaps” Alexander smiled pecking his lips “Oh we really did a number on you, those scratches” Aeneas was proud, Leithe marked their mate’ entire body

“Have you seen your body mate” Aeneas glanced at his own body and there was no difference between them, they both did a number on each other as they fucked creating a strong bond. Aeneas moved his arms to his mate’s body resting his finger above his mate’s pulsing neck of his mark without touching it Alexander moaned feeling his mate close “I can feel you in me”

“But I am not” Aeneas replied taking his hand down without touching the mark, which was still sensitive as his own

“Not like that, Your mark just feels like I can feel you in me”

“It’s called mating”

“I know” Alexander groaned as Aeneas laughed “I love this, I am proud of my decision”

“Even if you weren’t you couldn’t change your mind now” Alexander groaned again punching Aeneas in the chest

“Is that what you had to say” He groaned getting out of his chest “You could have said I am glad we did this, I am happy we did this or even be proud of me for overcoming my fear but no you had to remind me how this was a one way street”

“Guess that is what it means to mate with a demon” Alexander picked up a pillow chucking it at him as Aeneas laughed liking to mess with his mate “You’re becoming aggressive with me” Aeneas whined as Alexander smirked

“Guess your demon blood is going against you since it is filled with my angel blood”

“Argh, you’re so proud of being an angel it is depressing” Aeneas groaned lifting himself up to his hands “You think you’re so better than us”

“Is that jealousness I am sensing demon”

“I never get jealous” Aeneas got off the bed walking to his mate “Why would I be jealous if I like what I am. I get to kill, I get to be feared when they say my name. Afraid of making deals with the devil himself” Alexander rolled his eyes, Aeneas keeps saying that Alexander is proud of being an angel but Aeneas was hella proud of being a demon “And you have done one, now you’re all mine forever”

“You’re forgetting something” Alexander wrapped his hand around Aeneas’ neck “You are MINE too” Alexander moved his finger on Aeneas’ mark making the demon groan pulling him closer “Guess you made a deal with an angel”

“I have to admit you got me there” Aeneas admitted, he is in this angel’s hands with no way out but where is the harm when it is all fun and all “But now you have awakened the monster again” Alexander didn’t waste any more time, he was already hard just by staring at Aeneas’ naked body. To Alexander nothing else mattered anymore than spending time with his demon making love all day and now that they have become one, Alexander knows they have a lot of battle to finish before they can say it is over but he is willing to got through everything as long as he had to do it with his mate……

Aeneas Leithe Asmodeus

---

“Don’t do anything to scare him please” Alexander pleaded for the last time as he watched the little human making his way over to them. They were at the beach house when Aeneas came up with the idea of seeing the human that taught his mate how to strip dance, to Aeneas he deserves a prize and in this moment Alexander accepted to let Aeneas meet the human “Hi Sean” Alexander greeted but Sean had his eyes on Aeneas mouthing ‘Wow’ “Don’t ogle my mate like that” Alexander warned pulling Aeneas behind him

“Sorry but is this him” Sean asked still mesmerized by the tall handsome man he has ever seen “We were talking of this guy and you left out the part where you had to tell me how fuckin HOT the guy is. Holy shit what I wouldn’t let him do to me” Aeneas laughed

“I like him” Aeneas smiled though Alexander wasn’t liking any of this “Aeneas” he held up his hand introducing himself, Sean took it like a piece of meat saying wow again “So the dance you taught him, you did a great job that I am willing to give you anything you want”

“Anything” Aeneas nodded “Fuck me” Alexander growled in anger ready to attack Sean who laughed stepping back a little “I am kidding, we are friends I can never do that but I can try” Aeneas almost wanted to laugh, Sean didn’t know that Alexander can kill him and since their bond is sensitive Alexander can kill anyone who tries to get away with his mate “I have nothing in mind but I will think of something” Aeneas nodded taking in the small human so short an tiny “So Aeneas, you playing his game of demon and angel”

“So you didn’t believe him”

Sean scoffed “Who in their right mind would believe that, what I wasn’t expecting is for a guy like you to be playing along or it is something you both do” Sean said with his eyebrows dancing up and down “Call you demon you call him angel and then live in your own fantasy world”

“Ask me to show you my demon and I will do it” The confidence threw Sean off but nah, that shit isn’t real and he isn’t gonna play their game anymore. He is used to Alexander being that guy because he is clearly naive and would believe anything but then Aeneas seems like a guy who believes in reality.

“Show me your demon and….. ARGHHHH” Sean was on the ground passed out with Aeneas smirking ‘Humans’ so weak but so fierce and non believers in everything. Suddenly Aeneas stopped smirking as his face turned to shock when he sensed it, he couldn’t believe it, this was not happening

“NOOOOOOO”

Chapter 60

“NOOOOOOO” Aeneas yelled in shock as he cast a spell and as expected the black stone wasn’t where he had hid it “This can’t be happening, how did I lose it” Aeneas kept asking himself questions while pacing in anger, his blood boiling. Hating himself for being so careless on this, he should have known, he should have fuckin known

“What is going on?” Alexander asked, he could feel Aeneas’ emotions doing flips in all directions but mostly rage

“We need to leave” Aeneas replied casting a spell creating a portal arriving back at the house “I need you to go to your brother and hide, don’t trust anyone especially don’t trust Harold, Timothy and all the council members do you hear me Alexander don’t-” a portal appeared and in walked Edward and Elvis

“Aeneas let me hope you are the one that is using the stone”

“Would I be like this if I fuckin used it” Aeneas snapped at the direct ignorance, Elvis can see he clearly didn’t use the stone if he did he would be having a glass of wine waiting for Demetrius to get killed by the army of gravers but now he is the one that is going to get hunted by the army that will be arriving very soon “Alexander, listen to me you need to go and hide”

“I am not going anywhere and leave you here alone” Alexander denied, he hasn’t captured what was happening but Aeneas acting like this then it has to be serious and he has been o be here.

“Aeneas how did you lose the stone we worked hard to get it to you, we handed it to you” The stone was in Aeneas’ hands, how did he lose it long enough for whoever used it to use it without his knowledge, without noticing it was gone “They are here, mind link Samantha this is going to be a battle that everyone will be needed” Elvis said feeling the army surrounding the house “Wil, we need you to come now”  the portal appeared and in walked Samantha

“What the hell” She instantly pulled out her swords feeling the strong power outside, Wil appeared from the portal next and he felt it.

“Didn’t you have the stone Aeneas” Wil asked, he remembers Aeneas having the stone

“I did but…. Alexander do as I say” Aeneas pulled Alexander out of the house, the army was already out with spears in hand wearing all black, their eyes pitch black, Aeneas had to be the one commanding them ‘This is going to be bad’ “Alexander I need you to leave now” Aeneas doesn’t trust angels but it is the only place he can trust his mate with because that is the only place the army can’t reach.

A spear was thrown there way and if Aeneas didn’t catch it, it would have gone straight into Alexander. Aeneas held it throwing it back knocking the graver down “I am not going anywhere” Alexander affirmed, he wasn’t leaving his mate in such a situation as he pulled out his weapons. Alexander’s face showed no retreat, Aeneas looked in the eye of his mate while conjuring his scythe and when it appeared in his arms they attacked joining the battle.

No one shifted, every one held a weapon except Wil and Elvis. Samantha held two ring swords, Edward held two swords that cut through the army as best as it could.

Amaros stayed high up in the sky keeping tubs in his war that he created growling when he saw Aeneas fight, this wasn’t a battle he should be including himself in. Amaros stole the stone and got the army to kill Alexander but now Aeneas was getting involved “No one should harm Aeneas, stay on the mission and kill Alexander NOW” Amaros ordered, the gravers obeyed as they were instructed by their king. The only thing he needs is Alexander to die and after that he can send the army to Demetrius, kill him so that Aeneas could get his right ful seat and they will rule beside each other with no one in the way “I killed my mate for you Aeneas, yours has to die for me” Amaros just couldn’t wait for Alexander to die

Aeneas was surprised when no graver tried to attack him, he would pass and they would just move out of the way, just attacking his mate. Aeneas pulled Alexander towards him and he watched all of their attention turn to them, Aeneas knew Demetrius didn’t send them, they were here to kill Alexander “They are here to kill you, I need you to go and do as I told you now” Aeneas pushed his scythe into three gravers killing them as they were making their way towards him.

Alexander has also noticed this, he didn’t want to argue as he pulled out his wings flying away but all the spears  were pointed at him. Aeneas flew up crashing into his mate pulling him away from the spears that were going to cut through him “You know what, let’s stick together” Aeneas inquired looking back at the gravers who almost killed his mate.

Aeneas moved up sending fire into them before landing down with a mission to protect his mate as he killed each and every graver that was trying to kill his mate “ Wil, Elvis join me“ Aeneas signaled to them, they knew what to do then as Wil pulled the ground apart, he had to use a lot of power since he was pulling a big portion of land apart while Elvis surrounded the gravers with fire traping them while pushing them back so that they could fall in, Aeneas added force all around pushing the gravers into the hole to bury them alive.

The three yelled pushing the gravers as hard as they could, emerse power surrounding then, they were so focused Aeneas didn’t see something coming his way until it crashed into him throwing him away from the fight. Wil and Elvis lost control when Aeneas’ force was off that the gravers who were already in were getting up, Wil was to tired to try and cover the hole up again when Samantha pulled him out of the way when a graver was about to kill him, Wil nodded to her resuming the fight.

Aeneas stood up hissed staring face to face with none other than Barachiel the DARK angel depending on how his wings are no longer white but black. His eyes are dark black filled with rage, Aeneas didn’t flinch, whatever Demetrius did, he was willing to finish Barachiel off today. They both growled attacking with Aeneas pulling out his wings as the blows begun, throwing themselves in the air before crushing into the ground again with the rage of thunder just like in the past when Barachiel attacked Aeneas and succeeded to kill him not this time though, that wasn’t happening

“Argh” Aeneas took a step back holding the side of his stomach where Barachiel has pushed Theon’s spear before pulling it out. Aeneas felt fire filling his entire right side but there was no time to feel pain as he had to block Barachiel with his scythe. Aeneas kicked Barachiel creating some space before jumping up bringing his scythe to connect with Barachiel’s chest but no one was around, Aeneas turned around blocking the spear when Barachiel’s sword cut his hand right before kicking Aeneas on the ground.

Aeneas groaned fighting Theon’s spear from cutting into him, Barachiel was pushing the spear ready to cut through Aeneas trapping him, Aeneas yelled trying to overpower Barachiel as the spear was right next to his chest. Aeneas loosened his hold letting the spear to cut his chest while pushing a knife into Barachiel’s stomach and when Barachiel yelled out in pain Aeneas pulled the burning spear out of his chest.

He picked up the scythe making his way towards Barachiel when he heard his mate’s screams to find Amaros on top of him scratching the hell out of him. Aeneas created a portal that brought him right next to his mate prying Amaros off of Alexander throwing him into the graver “FINISH HIM” Amaros ordered and the gravers obeyed stalking forward to kill.

Aeneas’ anger raised that all the pain in his body disappeared as he shifted into his form fully growling so loud showing who is the king. He held the gravers without touching any of them before ripping them apart as Samantha, Elvis, Edward and Wil helped with the rest cutting them into pieces. He lofted Amaros up to snap his neck when Barachiel attacked once again, he held his hand up stopping Barachiel as he was on his way to kill him, Aeneas was so angry as he held Barachiel forgetting about Amaros who ran away before Aeneas could try to kill him again. Aeneas knew he had one left and today Barachiel was not surviving

He moved to Barachiel swiping his scythe to his head, then to his chest, kicked him before pulling him back with magic holding him by the neck tightening his hold with Barachiel chocking, blood pouring out if his nose and mouth, Aeneas remembered everything Barachiel has done, murdered his father, then a defenseless woman who who had just lost her mate, then murdered Juliet on top of that, he tried to murder Alexander. Aeneas was seeing red and this will be the last time he will be seeing Barachiel alive “SEE YOU IN HELL” Leithe growled throwing Barachiel on the ground getting his scythe in hand ready to push it right into Barachiel’s chest when his mate stood in the way, blocking his scythe from connecting with Barachiel’s chest “GET OUT OF THE WAY MATE”

“Hey, it’s over” Alexander said touching Leithe’s hand “You’ve won” Alexander confirmed with a smile, Aeneas didn’t think he won with Barachiel still alive. That wasn’t winning, winning is when Barachiel is dead “Hey look at me, bring Aeneas back” Leithe grunted but didn’t object bringing Aeneas back and Aeneas wasn’t happy, the job isn’t done yet.

“Get out of the way” Aeneas seethed in a warning tone, Alexander pulled him into a kiss without saying anything. It was a slow passionate kiss that held everything in it, it was sad yet happy, appreciative but most of all it was filled with love

“You win”

Chapter 61

Aeneas woke up opening his eyes to the bright room, his body arched from the wounds caused by the spear ‘I need to hide that thing’ Aeneas grumbled getting off of the bed, it caused him a lot if pain and it should be hid very far. He walked out of the room heading down stairs where he could hear voices, Wil and Elvis arguing “What is going on?” Aeneas asked looking around hoping to find his mate but he wasn’t around

“Good thing you’re awake I need-”

“How are you feeling?” Elvis cut Wil off while elbowing him in the ribs as if telling him to shut up, Aeneas nodded but could feel the crazy behavior around the two brothers “You have been a sleep for a week”

“Okay but what is with the crazy behavior going on around here and where is my mate?”

“Talking about mates, I am in trouble” Wil chirped in, Elvis tried protesting but Will ignored him “My pack found out I mated with David now, I need to know what is next before my mate gets killed”

“Where is David?”

“I took him to Bobby”

“Get him and prepare a pack meeting, I will be there” Aeneas replied lifting his shirt to check out his wound and it was still visible even though it was only throbbing a little, it looked bad, the one on his chest was almost disappearing as it wasn’t deep but the feeling inside the wound felt like crap “Where is Alexander?”

“With Barachiel”

“With who?” Aeneas growled in anger instantly.

“Calm down, he will be back to explain things remember I was so against it but he did it anyway, I am gone” Elvis disappeared in thin air, he wasn’t willing to deal with Aeneas’ anger because of some one else’s mess

“The meeting will be in one hour be there” and with that Wil disappeared too, Aeneas remained with unanswered questions now wondering what transpired in the week he has been asleep, to the gravers. He doesn’t remember anything after his mate stopped him from killing Barachiel, from there everything just went black. Aeneas needs to know why Alexander is with Barachiel and why did he black out before finishing the job that he has wanted to do all of this life. Aeneas didn’t have to question any longer when he sensed his mate arriving with none other than the king of angels Cael

“To whom do I owe this visit my king “ Aeneas’ voice was mocking in the last part, Cael snarled but Alexander only smiled walking over to his mate pecking his lips “I was told you were with Barachiel”

“I am glad you’re awake” Alexander said instead ignoring the question “I sensed you wake up so I decided to bring Cael so that he can explain to you what happened to Barachiel” Aeneas frowned glaring back at Cael but didn’t say a thing “Cael”

“Yeah” Cael stopped glaring at Aeneas bringing his attention back to his brother “We erased his memory to zero, he doesn’t know who he is. He is a mortal living a lonely life here on earth, now there is no need to kill him”

“How am I certain he will stay there” Aeneas asked, it doesn’t sound bad an angel living a mortal life but it is degrading and not a bad punishment but how certain are they he will stay where he is and not come back “Barachiel knows a lot of people, are you even sure they erased his brain or is he pretending”

“I am the king, I am certain”

“How certain are you” Aeneas asked again stepping in front of Cael “How certain are you when all the angels in that castle don’t see you as their king have you ever asked yourself why you know little to nothing about anything going on around you. Have you ever asked yourself why there is a second castle but no one lives in it, have you asked your council who they see as king. You were just an acting king but everyone still saw Barachiel as king and I bet they still do, so tell me how certain are you that Barachiel was brain washed because I know everyone up there would have protested about it, how certain are you?”

“You have no right to tell me anything about my kingdom when you lost yours to your second in command”

“I wasn’t under my father” Aeneas fired back “Plus this isn’t a competition about who is the king, I don’t care about what you do but when it comes to Barachiel I need full certainty”

Cael glanced at his brother this was a bad idea to meet this demon. Alexander shook his head telling him to let go, Alexander knows how sensitive Aeneas is with Barachiel and he decided this punishment for himself to make it fair for Aeneas. Alexander didn’t want his father dead, he also knew Aeneas will never stop trying until he was actually dead and making an immortal angel mortal is degrading enough “Yes Aeneas, I did it myself. You happy now Alexander….goodbye” Cael mouthed the words as if they were burning his tongue and indeed they were “This is not over Aeneas”

“Oh, it’s definitely not over so bring it on” they both growled ready to attack when Alexander stood between them holding his hands up separating the two from ripping themselves apart. He knows they are both stronger than him but he will never let his mate and brother fight, their rivalry was between the past Acacius and they are all gone except Amaros.

“You both will NEVER get a punch on each other or else I will kill myself” Alexander threatened gaining both of their attention as they stared at him as if he grew a second head “I am not having the two men I love fighting or carrying on the rivalry that has been going in, you either shake hands and get over it or you both lose me decide” Alexander moved away between them letting them choose, either attack each other or shake it off.

Alexander planned this meeting, he knew how much Aeneas wants to kill all the Acacius and even though he never said anything about killing Cael, Alexander knew he had it as a thought deep inside and ALL the Acacius include Cael. Alexander had figured out a way to stop these two men from ever killing each other, both of them are strong but Alexander doesn’t want to find out which one is stronger nor choose between the two, he would rather die than see them throwing blows at each other

This is the entire reason why Aeneas never wanted a mate, now he has to deal with an Acacius in his life because his mate threatened to kill himself. Aeneas would take it as a bluff but his mate’ life on the line he was definitely not going to take any chances, he loves Alexander dearly to lose him. Aeneas breathed hard staring at his mate while getting his hand up for Cael to shake, Cael put his hand in Aeneas’ “If it weren’t for him you would be dead” Cael threatened making Aeneas laughed as they squeezed the hell out of each other

“Same here kiddo, if it weren’t for him you would be dead” Cael clenched his jaw feeling disappointed, his eyes stayed murderous as he walked back out of the house before flying out without another word “Did you mean it?”

“Mean what?”

“That you would kill yourself”

“Dead serious” Aeneas turned around to stare at him “Your revenge is over Aeneas, my family is over and the people who hurt you are paying for it. Barachiel is now a middle aged man living a normal life as a poor fisherman in some island with no family, I am sure you would like to see him fishing but I am never taking you there” Aeneas smiled pulling his mate closer.

“Why did you choose that punishment”

“He deserved it for what he did and in my opinion, killing him would be so easy for what he did”

“Could you never threaten me like that” Aeneas didn’t like that at all, it felt like his heart was being pulled out, like his mate didn’t want him and he would prefer death that to be with him

“If you never attack Cael again”

“Only Cael?” Aeneas asked to make sure, there is no being that will make him get threatened again like that.

“Never attack Diego too”

“I can’t promise that…. Hear me out” Aeneas added immediately “He is not what you think he is, have you ever seen him after the burial”

“Yes, he has been here the entire week helping me take care of you”

“He smells like a very powerful creature, I don’t know what he is but don’t trust him plus he is not a boy. He is a man, I still don’t know what he wants but don’t trust him” Alexander didn’t know that, he thought Diego was a child. Maybe his need to take care of a child blinded him from the truth.

“Let’s get a child” Aeneas chocked on air pulling away from his mate “Are you okay” He nodded still shocked and he hoped Alexander gets that thought out of his head “What do you think, we should get a child”

“Uh….” Aeneas didn’t want to say a harsh no, he has seen the way Alexander used to take care of Diego and he believes his mate might be there, he himself, he is far from being there. He glanced at his hand pretending to check a watch that was not there “I have a meeting, I have to go” With that he created a portal going straight to Wil’s house and the last thing he heard from Alexander was…..

“What about the baby?”

Chapter 62

“Hey, hey” Wil shook Aeneas who hasn’t said a thing ever since he arrived in his boxers “Put something on the meeting has started” Aeneas nodded snapping his fingers getting himself into presentable clothes “You good”

“Yeah let’s go” Aeneas breathed in shaking off his last encounter with Alexander, he wants a child. Why, Why would a being in their right mind want children, they say some just reach that stage and Aeneas believes he has never reached a stage like that ever, to ever want a child, to heaven no. He shook that off getting into the room filled with angry wolves, when their eyes landed on David and Wil who are holding hands they all growled “He might be kind to let you growl but don’t do that but to me”

They all quieted down some whimpering in fear, they know what he can do. Aeneas nodded to Wil to speak with his pack “As you have all heard we mated” noises of anger and disagreement were heard throughout the pack, Wil growled shutting them up. He is still their alpha even after breaking the rules that still doesn’t change the fact that he is alpha “We have our reasons, my mate was human and sick”

“You should have Come to us, we elders have to make decisions”

“It would have taken years with you trying to make decisions, my mate was dying” Wil argued back they have to take time coming to a decision

“The last time I smelt him he was a demon” Another elder interjected

“I gave him the demon, it wasn’t meant to last” they all started arguing, Aeneas told Wil to let them and as the disagreements went on and on about how Wil didn’t have to do that ignoring the rituals they all stayed quiet with David holding Wil for dear life not liking the words and looks being thrown at him as if he was a disease.

“Every Luna and alpha have tested their worth before being allowed in the pack” This was the part Aeneas has been waiting for and when a wolf clearly not an elder because if he was he would have known better than to use that excuse, Aeneas saw his chance. If he was an elder he would have know his mistake

“That is where you are wrong” Aeneas started as everyone quiet down to listen “This rule that you call as alpha and Luna trying to prove themselves, was made by an alpha who never wanted his mate so he made a way for her to get killed before they mated”

“It doesn’t matter who started the ritual, it has been there and our grand, grand ancestors have followed it” One elder argued with clearly ignorance

“Not all of them” Aeneas argued casting a book into his hand “Alpha Alexopouios didn’t follow that ritual because he found his mate on a death bed, they mated right away and he didn’t ask for permission. Alpha Anastaa didn’t follow the same ritual simply because he didn’t want to put his mate in danger” Aeneas closed the book letting it disappear “Now, Wil doesn’t want to skip the ritual because David will fight”

“That isn’t how-”

Aeneas raises his hand stopping Wil “You’re all just cowards who are scared that once he is not as weak as he was you won’t be able to bully him in that cage” Aeneas challenged “You all wanted to show your power on a man who couldn’t defend himself because you’re all cowards, face him at his best and see how you all will keep up with him in that cage”

“Aeneas” Wil walked over to him before whispering “David hasn’t gotten a wolf”

“What, it has been a week” Aeneas was surprised as he glanced at David before glancing back at Wil “Wil it takes two hours after a mating to get his wolf what happened” Aeneas had to cast a spell so no one could hear them

“I don’t know, he hasn’t shown any signs of getting one”

“Did you even mate” Wil gave him a look that said ‘I am not stupid, I know what mating is’ “You know they are going to kill him right, coz he has to fight”

“Why did you tell them he was going to fight when he can’t”

“Because I thought he had a wolf, his wolf would have done everything and I don’t want us to look like cowards plus he will never be accepted if he doesn’t fight, I just wanted to take away the fact that he was sick” Aeneas sighed, he thought David will be a wolf by now “Did you try mating with him again, maybe bite him again”

“I did but nothing has changed, he hasn’t gotten sick nor shown any signs of it coming, what are we going to do”

“Wil he has to fight” Aeneas said putting the spell down “We should give you all time to think of what we said” With that Aeneas walked out his head messed up as he went into Wil’s house “David” he called as soon as they got into the house pulling the scared David to him “You don’t feel anything trying to push it’s way to the top” David shook his head no “This is fucked up Wil”

“I know, I can’t put him in that cage” Wil admitted, his hands visibly shaking at the thought of his mate getting into the ring “Come here baby” David made his way back already scared of this situation he thought he won’t be fighting

“Am I not normal” David asked tears streaming down his face, he can see how worried he is making Wil because of all of this, only if he was strong to make his mate proud

“You are normal baby, you are just reacting differently”

“They are going to make this match happen” Aeneas pulled David out of Wil’s hands “David don’t cry listen” Aeneas bent down to his level “I was once like you, scared, alone and rejected by all, I was nothing but look at me now. You can handle this. You are going to go into that ring and fight. You’re going to be doing this for Wil and his pack. You are supposed to be their new alpha don’t let them treat you with disrespect, if I know one thing is that the goddess doesn’t pair for no reason, you just don’t know it yet but you are an alpha. You are going to go in there and remember that these wolves are trying to humiliate you, to show how superior they are unless you show them what you are made of”

“What if I can’t”

“No one can” Aeneas comforted “You think we go in battle knowing what the results will be, no, but we go in confident that we are going to win. That is no guarantee that you will, you are going to get hurt coz even if you have been fighting for a thousand years you still get hurt see this” Aeneas showed him his nasty wounds “You are going to get hurt and trust me you can never get used to the pain but use that pain and wipe those smug looks off of their faces, you might feel weak, out numbered but just glance at your mate and know you are doing this for him, glance at the pack that is waiting for your failure and prove them wrong, in the end they will not know what hit them” David smiled actually feeling energetic, he has never got someone believe in him like that, he hugged Aeneas appreciating this, he needed to do this for Wil for himself, to earn their respect and if this was the way he had to do it, so be it

“What are you doing?” Wil asked through the mind link

“Believe in your mate, he is no longer sick he can do this” Aeneas knows David can do this, he pulled David out of the hug “Just remember you’re the alpha, they are scared” David nodded “I will leave you two, call me when they decide” Wil didn’t like this.

“I can’t believe I feel powerful enough to fight because of his words, I really needed someone to believe in me” David said with a big smile “In all people I never thought Aeneas to believe in me like that” It was like he knew David could do it yet he used to call him weak, Wil was not buying that, he loves his mate deary but putting him in that cage with five wolves just seemed wrong “Wil, what is with the face, you don’t believe in me”

“I do baby, I do but”

“But what?” David asked his hands over his chest already dreading where that but leads

“They are trained warriors who have been fighting for over centuries, you know nothing about this, you have no wolf they will kill you” Wil knows his mate is dead as soon as he steps in that cage “We can run, I don’t care about being a rogue anymore as long as I have you”

“I can’t believe this” David threw his hands in the air “My own mate doesn’t have faith in me”

“I do have faith in you but not on this I am sorry but I can’t watch you enter that cage alone”

“I won’t be alone, I will have your support that is all I need”

“David stop” Wil’s voice was raised “I am not allowing this”

“So what huh, what will happen next Wil” David too raised his voice “We run and so what, live normal lives as rogues”

“It’s better than having you dead”

“I can’t believe Aeneas believes in me and you don’t” David shook his head in disappointment “He believes I can do this, I can go in there and win but you don’t. So you think I am not worth being this pack’s alpha right, you think I should be hidden away in a shell and never come out because I am the poor weak David. I know I am not like Samantha and Edward who were turned and took this entire thing so well. I was scared of this new world, this change, then I found you, I was already scared and I needed you, to protect me from all the dangers but I don’t want to be seen as the unworthy alpha, I want to be someone they are proud of and not just a coward who hides every time I see danger, I don’t need your protection, I need your faith me” David cried

“I am sorry” Wil couldn’t hold eye contact with his mate, David couldn’t do this.

David wiped his tears away “I am going to get in that cage, fight those wolves, fight to prove you wrong, fight for me and my dignity because I am not getting remembered as the weak David and YOU should not see me as such”

Chapter 63

“No stop it” Edward yelled running as far as he can from Elvis who is bound to catch him “It was an accident” Edward tried defending himself while struggling to keep a straight face but he just couldn’t keep it remembering how the ball bounced off of Elvis’ head. It was so funny even though he is about to pay for it any minute now, Elvis crashed into Edward and they went down with Edward laughing uncontrollably.

“Stop laughing”

“I am sorry, I am s-o-r-r-y”  Edward just couldn’t keep it inside, Elvis watched Edward laugh, harder than ever before while holding his stomach that must be hurting now “It was an accident honestly but….” He laughed again

“Ha, ha, ha funny because it wasn’t you” Elvis mocked getting off of Edward who stopped laughing glancing at Elvis who now had his eyes at the sea where they have enjoyed these past few days together after Edward almost got kill in the battle between them and the gravers “I like this place”

“Yeah me too” Edward pulled himself onto his elbows staring at the sea too “I have heard so much fun here thanks to you”

“No need, I enjoy your company” Elvis replied pecking his lips, this has been a going on, kissing but never going far. One time they tried but Edward just couldn’t as bad flash backs of the past came back, he thought he was ready but even after five years and a few months of knowing Elvis a wonderful man, he just couldn’t do it

“It is hard keeping up with me”

“You mean fun not hard” Elvis tried bringing it out as a joke trying to get off the deep topic, it makes him sad that Edward thinks is not fun to spend time with yet to Elvis he is wonderful to spend time with. He just needs time to face his demons, the nightmares he has in the middle of the night, Elvis wants to stay here and help him through it

“I am boring and I know with all of this not allowing you to touch me it….” Edward didn’t want to say it but he had to, he won’t blame Elvis if he ever got tired, he would get tired of himself too “I know that you are going to get tired of it, us being like this with the only thing we do is kiss and no got far. I will understand if you do-”

“Edward you got this wrong” Elvis countered “I don’t need sex to live, it’s true I want to touch you and all but that isn’t the only reason why I am in love with you. I love you so much I can live the life we are in without a question because only this makes me happy, you loving me back makes me happy. I want to show you my love not through sex but through other things, to be the reason you smile, to be the reason for your happiness and as long as I wake up next to you, get to kill with you” Edward laughed “I love you Edward and nothing can change that, I want to be the happy dream that consumes your nightmares, the demon that calms you down when you’re sad, mad or angry. I want to love you at your worst and when we get at your best I will still be around”

“I never thought anyone could ever love me” Edward feels like his love isn’t enough for Elvis, he deserved more and better “Thank you”

“I should be thanking you” Edward smiled kissing Elvis again, hard but pulled back not wanting to take things far leaning his head on Elvis’ shoulder. The comfortable silence consumed them just by looking at the shore, Edward thanking whoever it is that made him meet the demon next to him, Elvis was the best thing that has ever happened to him.

“Your mate would have been lucky” Edward voiced out “Tell me about your mate”

“I have nothing to say honestly” Elvis admitted, Edward pulled his head from his shoulder to leer at him “I found out she was my mate when she was dying, I didn’t get a chance to know her when she died, I just found out her name Irene. I wouldn’t say I was in love but the pull is strong I had to leave Aeneas going into the mate cave with regret and guilt”

“I am sorry” Elvis nodded before glancing back to the shore “How come Barachiel turned out to be dark after losing his mate” Edward tried to skip the mate topic

“Demetrius must have done something to him” Edward nodded taking in Elvis’ face studying him like it was the first time he was seeing him “What?” Elvis asked getting nervous by the look he was receiving

“You’re really like Aeneas” Edward declared leaving Elvis confused “Wil is just different from both of you, he is free and he shows emotions every time but you and Aeneas. You bottle things up and sometimes you act like you don’t care yet you do”

“We are demons but we do care about family, Aeneas could do anything for us even though he acts like he doesn’t but deep inside he has a soft spot for us, if he finds out I told you that I know nothing about it” Edward laughed but nodded, Elvis has seen Aeneas act like he doesn’t care about them but one time when Will was kidnapped he was on his tiptoes going crazy until Wil was back home safe, when Elvis was rejected by the pack Aeneas was the first one to give provide a home.

“We should play a game again”

“Hell no” Elvis denied without a question, he isn’t getting balled again in the face and what if this time it hits the nuts, nope, nope the games were done “We should get back inside and maybe make some dinner”

“Or we could watch the sun go down then go make some dinner”

“I love the sound of that”

---

Cora turned to Samantha smiling before glancing away when she caught her eye “What, you keep sneakily eyeing me” Samantha said with a smile that showed he didn’t care until Cora’s face turned into flames “You’re blushing”

“The queen of the see doesn’t blush” Cora denied licking her ice cream that tastes wonderful, she couldn’t believe she has lived this long but never bothered to come to earth and enjoy human food like this. Her entire life has been in her castle, being a good queen to her people then move around crying over Aeneas but ever since Samantha started this weird relationship, it has taken Aeneas out of her head, she can spend a day without thinking of him and only think about Samantha.

The way she cares and not because she is queen but because she is Cora, the way she looks at her makes her feel like a teenage young girl just getting discovered, their relationship goes out of the bed and sex something so new to Cora, she didn’t know someone could just stay around or cuddle without sex, it was a new feeling that she liked. Her stomach erupts in butterflies, she is scared she might be feeling a little bit more for Samantha as she had managed to grow on her, she felt lips on hers “You seem distracted you okay?”

“Just happy” Cora replied feeling her face turn red again as she put a strand of hair that was falling in Samantha’s face back, she pulled her down capturing their lips together, kissing her deeply. Cora opened her eyes breathing heavily with a smile, she knew this was the best decision she had ever made in her life. She was going to open her mouth and confess when a force came and sucked Samantha away. Cora didn’t know what happened but all her mind was on Samantha, she couldn’t feel or see her anymore……

“SAMANTHA”

Chapter 64

Aeneas walked through the halls his smelling sense helping him trace a scent he was searching for while ignoring the looks of lust, surprise and confusion being thrown his way. Aeneas has been getting a hard time these days and none other than his mate who keeps on bringing up the topic of them having a child, Aeneas didn’t need children but Alexander keeps saying they should try, it will be sweet.

Children had no place in Aeneas’ life and he is not planning on getting one, Aeneas didn’t know why Alexander was so set on bringing Diego until now, Aeneas regrets ever telling Alexander that Diego wasn’t a child, it opened up a road Aeneas is NOT set on taking. They are not getting a child and that was final but the problem was that Aeneas didn’t want to tell that to his mate, he didn’t want to make him sad, Alexander seemed to be there and Aeneas knows  that if they talk he will crack and end up accepting to get a child, that is why for the time being he has tried getting out of the conversation for as long as he can,  he came to a stop outside a class room number 305

He opened the door without a knock as all eyes turned to him his eyes set on one single person who was staring back with fear evident in his eyes “How may I help you sir”

“You can’t” Aeneas replied giving the teacher one single glance before motioning with his single finger for the boy to come but he didn’t “Sean, you know I am calling you come we need to leave” Sean shook his head in fear, he was not going anywhere. Aeneas walked in picking him up by his shirt getting him out of his chair with Sean trying to fight.

“Hey put him down…..” Aeneas gave him one single glance that made him shut his mouth, when they reached the hall way Aeneas created a portal that took him to his office  throwing the small boy down.

“Please don’t kill me” Sean squeaked out crawling to the corner of the office trying to make himself as invisible as he can with tears streaming down “I-i- please, I have a sister to take care of please have mercy”

Aeneas smiled taking a seat on top of his desk while unbuttoning his suit jacket “Sean, you’re a friend why would I kill you” Aeneas could see the boy sigh in relief making him smirk as he continued “Well I can kill you” Sean’s eyes widened in fear making Aeneas chuckle “I am kidding chil kid, I need something from you” Aeneas’ voice lost all of the teasing getting serious “I need you to start making Alexander busy, take him places teach him staff just make him busy ALL day”

“Why” Aeneas didn’t like the question as Sean cleared his voice to correct himself “I mean, I can but I am busy with school and work and my sister and work and school….” Sean trailed off seeing Aeneas not liking his excuses, he needs work and help put food on the table and spending the day with Alexander the mate of a person he saw turn into a devil with eyes that seem to be on fire, red skin and horns. Sean shivered remembering that. He thought his bri was making it up when he woke up the next day and he was doing everything he could to mask it off telling himself that Aeneas isn’t real and all of the things that Alexander told him wouldn’t be possible until he saw Aeneas in his classroom and the windy thing makes everything so real.

“I will pay you plus you don’t need school”

“I need to take care of my sister and I need school” Sean whispered th last part hiding his face in his knees, he felt footsteps coming towards him and his fear skyrocketed with his heart pounding praying to God to come help him ‘Is he real’ Sean asked himself. Everything he knew is a lie, demons are not just made up stories for kids like ones he tells his sister all the time to make her to stop doing bad things well he was in front of one about to be eaten ‘do they eat humans’

“Just name whatever you want”

“To leave”

“Say that again and you’re dead” Sean gasped in fear, he still likes being alive “Name what you want”

“Anything” Sean asked just to make sure “Could you give me some space” Aeneas frowned in anger and Sean quickly added “You’re so close to my face you’re scaring me” Aeneas moved his head back making Sean sigh in relief “I want a house, no, a mansion and-and the most expensive car maybe a Lamborghini, it won’t fit me though but I want it and my sister wants a bike, pink dress a teddy bear, new bed, a doll and food”

“Granted”

“Wait, you’re going to do it” Sean asked getting up still in shock he asked all the stuff to make the guy quit bothering him. For goodness sake a Lamborghini, Sean can’t even drive though he needs a house the one he has is not good for his sister and he would love it if he got a new home but not a mansion, that was just excessive, he just wanted to make the demon to back off, the rest of the staff his sister really needs them that worked out bear isn’t working for her anymore.

“You asked and all the things are possible” Aeneas replied taking off his coat “Now you are starting today, make sure you destruct Alexander from wanting a child, you can use your sister if you want but make sure he forgets about having babies”

“What if my sister makes him want a child even more”

“How old is she?”

“Six”

“Perfect age, tell her to charm him, let him get attached to her so that he won’t want to have a child with me”

“Why don’t you want to have kids with him?” Too personal, Sean told himself but he couldn’t take the words back and Aeneas was already glaring at him ‘How does Alexander deal with him’ he was so scary and sexy but so scary “And about my staff, the car I can’t drive so let us take that out and the mansion, let it be a small house” Aeneas picked out a card handing it to him, he took it hesitantly

“Just get what you want”

“What?” Sean glanced at the card in hand, he was poor, really, really poor and those are words you shouldn’t tell someone like him, he can finish the card “What if I finish it all?” He had so many needs and bills and debts

“I want to see you try” Aeneas’ smirk was challenging and Sean knew he was challenging how many bills Sean had coz he had a lot of bills that will definitely empty the card. Right then a portal appeared and in walked Cora with hair messy, her face all swollen “What happened” Aeneas got up getting to her, she always managed to get herself to look exquisite even when she didn’t feel great, today she was just…… Messed up

“I need your help” Cora said ignoring Sean’s presence, she didn’t want to come here but this was here last resort, Aeneas helped her get to the couch “I need your help”

“Calm down and tell me what happened” Sean noticed the calm and concerned look in Aeneas’ voice, Sean knew he could run but he was intrigued ‘Who wouldn’t be?’

“Demetrius needs to know where Barachiel is, he took Sam-Samantha” Cora cried her fingers shaking, she has been all around the place ever since they took Samantha trying to get a solution but she hasn’t gotten any “He won’t let her go until I get him Barachiel”

“Where did he keep her?”

“In his castle, Aeneas I just need to know where Barachiel is and I will get out of here”

“But I also don’t know where Barachiel is” Cael and Alexander are the only ones who know and Alexander would never tell him “Cael is the only one who knows where Barachiel is” Cora cried, Aeneas was her last hope. She has been searching everywhere, using every power she had to search for Barachiel but nothing, she only cane out with nothing. She wiped her tears getting up, she wasn’t giving up now, she has to do everything in her power to save Samantha no matter what it takes “Where are you going?”

“To get her, I can’t let him kill her”

“I didn’t say I won’t help you” Aeneas got up “You need to remember that you’re still under his control and whatever move you make he will take it out on your people”

“But I is still can’t let her die, I need to get her out Aeneas she-”

“I know” Aeneas can already see it on her face “Just go home, I will find a way to get her back”

“I will come with you”

Chapter 65

“Cora you can’t, first think about your kingdom before you do something irrational”

“Saving her isn’t irrational, I love her” Aeneas sighed, if they are not care ful Cora could get her people in trouble, right then the door opened and in walked David.

“Hi” he greeted the people in the room recognizing Cora but not the human who was staring at him intently “I am sorry to interrupt but they agreed to the fight”

“When is it?”

“They said two hours” Aeneas nodded glancing at the impatient Cora “And I wanted your help to prepare”

“I thought Wil was doing that”

“He doesn’t want me to fight, he is mad for accepting the fight but I want to prove him wrong” David cried ‘Wil is an asshole’ Aeneas thought, this was a simple thing. He should be lifting and training his mate showing him his warriors weaknesses. David was willing to do it, to fight for them he should be doing the same, no wolf wants to be a rogue or be with people who didn’t respect you. David was growing out of his shell and Wil is set on seeing the weak human.

David walked over hugging him, Aeneas doesn’t know where all of this love came from when David used to be scared of just his name “You can do anything” Aeneas sighed glancing at Cora who isn’t pleased but she needed to calm herself down “Elvis, Edward come into my office” Aeneas called “My angel could you come to my office”

“So are you coming with me” Cora asked impatiently

“This isn’t how things work, you should know that by now” Aeneas said in a stern voice “We need a plan before we go in blind” Aeneas said, glancing at the boy that was hugging him, he has gotten a tiny bit taller if he was seeing correctly. He pulled David from his waist taking him in and he has indeed gotten taller and slightly bigger than when he last saw him “David have you felt like something has been trying to come out” David shook his head no, Aeneas wasn’t understanding that, either Wil was feeding him well or it could be something else.

A portal opened and as usual the two who never let go of each other entered the office, they both first glanced at the human then to Cora and David who was hugging Aeneas when he should he hugging Wil “What is going on here and why is there a human in the room” Elvis asked taking in the small human before Aeneas could reply Alexander walked in with a smile that turned into a surprise after seeing Sean.

“Sean” Alexander smiled waving at the human, he wasn’t expecting him here. Sean waved back before Alexander greeted the rest of the guys, his eyes landed on the woman she was rude at the last time “I am so sorry, I have wanted to apologize since the other day” Cora nodded not interested, Alexander’s eyes getting to Aeneas. Alexander made his way to Aeneas who is being hugged by David “Missed you, is he okay” he wasn’t jealous at all, David was harmless and he had a mate. Aeneas shrugged not knowing where to begin from

“Well?” Cora said breaking them, she got a chance to meet Aeneas’ mate the last time who he later denied as his mate but the mating mark on both of their necks and the way Alexander smelt like him showed who he belonged to. Cora didn’t feel anything when they kissed, she didn’t feel like ripping them apart. All she cares about is getting Samantha back safe and sound back in her arms nothing else “What is the plan?”

“What plan?” Alexander asked

“My angel, Edward. I need your help with David. He needs to get ready for a fight that will happen in two hours. He will explain everything. Just show basics, I would but I got an emergency”

“What emergency” Alexander asked the question everyone in the room wanted to ask

“Will you help me out” Alexander nodded glancing at David, Aeneas smiled pecking his lips “David” he pulled him out of the hug “You are going to do this and win then you will kick Wil’s ass for not believing in you”

“I want you to be there”

“I will” David smiled nodding “Okay guys you can leave, My angel take Sean with you”

“See you soon” Elvis smiled squeezing Edward’s hand lightly before letting it go, when they all left the room he glanced at the two “What are we doing?” Elvis knew if something involved Cora it had to be damn serious

“Samantha was taken by Demetrius and he needs Barachiel in return” Aeneas explained

“Are you willing to hand Barachiel over”

“I would first kill him before handing him over but I don’t know where he is”  he would never hand Barachiel to Demetrius, he would be deranged to do that “Entering the castle isn’t hard but I feel like he will be waiting for us” Aeneas needed to find a way to make him not wait, to destruct him long enough so that they can get in and out without anyone noticing

“Maybe she is playing you” Elvis said taking a seat, anything that has to do with Cora can be false or true whatever benefits her. Aeneas should know better than to trust her but Elvis has seen their relationship for the beginning, they just betray each other to no end then come back and pretend nothing happened, it was hard to keep track with them

“I don’t have time to be doubted, if you don’t want to help me then get out”

“Who said I was helping you” Elvis would never dream of that “It is Samantha, Edward’s friend so don’t get it twisted” Cora turned to Aeneas hoping he would say something but he didn’t, he seemed to be in thoughts “Maybe it’s time to go there and show him who is king”

“Kill everybody?” Aeneas asked with a smirk

“Ki

ll everybody“

Elvis affirmed with his own smirk, ever since Aeneas came back he hasn’t visited his home but it is now time to shake it up and show people who the real king of underworld is and why Aeneas Asmodeus was their king and still IS there king. All creatures needed an awakening that Demetrius was just there to hold the throne for the real king, maybe it was time for the war to begin so that he can show them all that…

The real ruler, leader, true king of underworld is none other than

AENEAS ASMODEUS

Chapter 66

“So David, what are we training for” Edward asked as they appeared back at Aeneas’ house. David had to tell them the entire story of what he was getting ready for.

“I have to fight five warrior wolves in two hours” he gave them the shorter version of the entire story, he was disappointed because Aeneas couldn’t make it, he doesn’t know the sudden attached he feels to Aeneas, it is so strong that when he is with Aeneas he feels like he wants to hug him or be close to him, it was weird that he no longer fears the demon but rather adores the demon, it might be from the words of encouragement but he wouldn’t be thinking about any of that, he had to focus on the training and prove Wil wrong, he is so mad at him “I just need some pointers”

“I don’t know much about wolves” Edward admitted, he is the kind that just acts when in danger. He just attacks and rip whatever is in his way, so this was definitely not his area of expertise

“Me either” Alexander announced too “Wil should know more about this”

“He is not an option” David responded

“The neck works better” they all turned to the human that they had forgotten had come with them “And the guts, it will depend on your energy but I think you should let them bite each other” Everyone’s attention was on him.

“How do I do that?” David was now interested

“Avoid their attacks, mostly use the knife or pull the tail” they were animals, they fight with instinct and to kill suck an animal you had to either be powerful or really clever

“No weapon” David affirmed with a heavy sigh

“The eyes” Edward jumped in “Go for the eyes, that is something no creature can survive” David nodded as they kept on giving him pointers, showing him weaknesses that he could use once in that cage. It became more fun than anything as they drew a wolf on the ground pointing out parts that could harm it and will be easy for David to hit, every hit had to be strong, if he was to pull the leg he had to be quick and strong about it, if he had to jump he had to be strong. His punching had to be fixed, how fast he used his legs, had to be taught and in the two hours he had, they weren’t enough but he learnt some pointers “I thought Wil would be by your side” Edward has been wondering why Wil decided to leave his mate in something like this.

“Don’t talk about that bastard” David hated to hear his name, he was doing this for them but Wil was acting like this was about him and not about them, David understands that Wil is scared for his mate’s life but he should at least have a little faith in him, that was all he was looking for, if Wil had faith this would have gone smoothly and not like this. Sean gasped when a portal appeared, the rest seemed like they were expecting it but that wasn’t the case, they are just used to people arriving like that.

A small boy appeared out of the portal and Sean had to gasp again, the boy looked beautiful. So handsome and cute and cuddly and kissable- Sean’s eyes widened from the thought he had just had because that made him a creep. He was checking out a kid probably not older that ten ‘What the fuck is wrong with me’ Sean scolded himself trying to get his eyes away from the boy but his eyes couldn’t, he was just so captivated and not in the ways he should be but in ways that terrified even him, the kid standing in front of him was only a few years older than his baby sister but here he was checking him out. This world was messing him up, he needed to leave it right now

“Hi Diego” Alexander greeted with a smile, Aeneas has told him to be careful around the boy but he just couldn’t help but feel like Diego had no problem and Aeneas might be lying for reasons.

“ Mate“ Diego whispered but everyone heard except Sean who was so lost in his mind asking himself why he was checking out The boy and feeling things that he shouldn’t. The three turned to each other and they knew none of them could be Diego’s mate but only the human. They turned to Sean who had so many emotions in his face but mostly scared “Mate” Diego repeated making his way to Sean who was seated in between Alex and Edward. Diego reached taking Sean’s face into his hands “Mate”

Sean’s worry was thrown out of his head from Diego’s touch, he had never felt a touch talk to him like it was. Getting so lost in the Diego’s golden eyes, the boy was flashing him a wide smile studying his face like it was treasure that needed to be explored and that pulled Sean out of his trance when he felt his pants tighten that he pushed Diego off of him “Don’t touch me” Sean protested taking steps away from Diego, this was the most sick thing he had ever done, getting turned on by a child, this disgusted him to the core.

“Mate”

“Don’t come near me” Sean felt disgusted by himself, he didn’t want Diego anywhere close to him even if the boy was giving him a pained look showing his words hurt him “Alexander take me home”

“No, mate… I am not going to hurt you” Diego comforted feeling fear from his mate, Diego thought his mate thought he is going to hurt him “I can never hurt you” Sean felt those words go to his heart and the more he felt like running into the kids arms was the more he was disgusted, he was nineteen and the boy is either eight, nine or ten, this was sick.

“I don’t want you near me” Sean didn’t want to stay here as he took steps getting back “Don’t you ever come near me” Sean cried

“No, please” Diego followed his mate who was running away from him “Mate, please”

“Stop following me” Sean yelled, lost. He doesn’t know where he is. He needs to leave this place right now, he was given a job but the last thing he is scared of right now is Aeneas, he had to get away from here.

“Diego” Alexander yelled holding the boy to stop him from freaking Sean out even more “Just give him space for a while, let me take him home okay”

“No, he is my mate. He should be with me” Diego cried pulling out of Alexander’s touch trying to get closer to Sean who picked up a stone.

“Don’t come near me” Sean threatened holding the stone up on his shoulder. He is willing to stone the boy in order to not feel what he felt ever again “Alexander take me out of here” Sean wiped his tears raising his hand to Alexander.

“ You are not taking my mate anywhere“ Diego’s voice was deadly, his eyes flashing pure gold and the air around him was so intense Alexander felt like he was being held in place and that is when he believed Aeneas. Diego was a strong creature, this was not a vampire, he was something more, something even Alexander didn’t know. Sean on the other hand felt suffocated by the intense power that he fell down passing out “No mate” Diego ran over to him, he didn’t mean to do that, this wasn’t his intention. He was scared that if Alexander took him he might never see him again

“What are you?”

Chapter 67

If anyone was to describe hell right now, it would be chaos, just pure chaos. Everyone is in panic, moving around getting prepared for what might come, for what might appear in no time. Hell wasn’t the only place in panic, every creature was in panic after the letters they had received from none other than Aeneas Asmodeus.

He had sent a warning to every creature that was once in his care but betrayed him, the warning was short but effective, every creature passed eyes on the words but just the words terrified them. Ever since Aeneas came back he has never once tried to kill any creature, most were still on edge but they had laid back and relaxed even if they knew Aeneas is not one to forgive, right now the letters they got, showed a completely different thing, they were all in panic that every creature entered tempo dyes in a hurry.

They mostly hated each other and they would have started bickering right after getting into the tempo but no one made a sound, all of them shaken waiting for Demetrius’ arrival, most wanted to switch sides and maybe go back to Aeneas’ side since he happened to have the upper hand at the moment but then they remember what happened to Denise and his clan, Demetrius wiped them all out, they would not want a war between them and the current king of underworld.

Demetrius arrived shortly after with Amaros by his side, most creatures have heard rumors about Amaros being Aeneas’ mate, they weren’t surprised but if the angel was here he should be killed, that will weaken Aeneas for sure “I am not his mate” Amaros snarled at all the looks, he couldn’t believe all these idiots believed Aeneas. Demetrius walked over to the table taking a seat with Amaros right beside him, Ree the briareus was the first to slide his letter to Demetrius. The letter only had four words but they screamed at all of them

‘The war has begun’

This was a declaration of war on every creature, Demetrius had gotten his and his was exactly like everyone else’s, he wasn’t shaken though “We need to do something” Cora was the first one to talk “We need to get together more than ever now” Everyone nodded, they needed to be one, not divided.

“Where is Barachiel?” Demetrius ignored her words asking her instead, he had told her to go search for Barachiel and not get back until she found him.

“My Lord, my kingdom is in danger. Aeneas is about to attack, right now my kingdom comes first and you should be showing us how you will be here for all of us when Aeneas is to attack. I need your full word that when he does you are going to be with us” Cora said, Drax hates the hybrid but this time she said something that made sense, this was the time for Demetrius to show them he was going to be here “Plus you can kill Samantha if you like, she is no one to me but my kingdom is and I would do anything to protect them”

“We need your protection” Caca the giants leader added. Everyone was all over Demetrius’ neck, they all knew there was no turning back at this moment, Aeneas was going to kill them all.

“I will let you deal with them, I have something I have to do” Amaros whispered in Demetrius’s ear. Demetrius merely shrugged not really paying attention to him since almost everyone was talking at the same time seeming so scared of Aeneas than him. Amaros walked through the portal and when he appeared back in hell he called two of his graver army who were next to him in a second. As Amaros passed through the castle he moved into another sector where they kept prisoners, his steps flattered as his eyes landed on someone he kind of knew he will be seeing here “My Lord” Amaros smiled with a bow “I knew you would be here”

“And I did too” the voice replied as he moved going back into his normal form. He had taken over Demetrius’ form to help him walk through hell without anyone batting an eye, he moved to the side laying Samantha down gently before his eyes landed back on Amaros.

“Demetrius might be stupid but I am not and I know you” Amaros replied walking to the side “The moment we received those letters I knew you were baiting us, you wanted us to get into that meeting leaving everything unattended so that you can walk in without a problem”

“Good thing you knew, so what brought you back here, did you want me to finish you off that quickly”

“Finish me?” Amaros almost laughed “You can never kill me, you love me Aeneas”

“Funny how you know that I love you” Aeneas smiled with his hands behind his back “Come here”

“So that you can kill me” Amaros smiled not moving a step

“You said I can’t kill you” Aeneas reminded “And why would I kill you if you know I love you, maybe I want to kiss you just like old times, take you into the room not so far away from here and have my way with you, don’t you want that” Aeneas asked with his head tilted to the side his eyes moving from up and down Amaros.

“The room was destroyed you know”

“Then maybe it was time to get another special room” Amaros’ smile couldn’t get any wider, he ran jumping into Aeneas arms crushing his lips onto the lips that he has missed so much. Aeneas broke the kiss looking into Amaros’ eyes

“You said you know me” Aeneas asked pushing his knife right into Amaros’ stomach. Aeneas let him fall as he held his bleeding stomach staring up at Aeneas in shock “You only know the parts I wanted you to know and you seemed to forget one thing” Aeneas squat down “I know the whole of you and you should never count yourself as someone special to me because your have always been the Acacius I wanted to kill but still needed”

“Kill him” Amaros ordered, he had once ordered them to never touch Aeneas but after hearing such words, he wanted him dead. He crawled back as more gravers appeared into the room all attacking Aeneas at the same time. Amaros held his stomach hard not pulling the knife out, if Aeneas had never wanted him he was going to make sure he doesn’t leave this place alive. He created a portal that took him back into the tempo of dys, he appeared coughing blood crawling on the ground capturing everyone’s attention “Aeneas…. Aeneas is in hell”

Amaros gasped out feeling his life slip out of him, every creature jumped to their feet. No one cared about the messenger, they all created portals that took them back into hell and once they arrived Aeneas was no where to be found, most gravers were dead and Samantha was also gone. Demetrius growled so loud the entire castle shook from his roar, how could Aeneas get in without anyone noticing him, how could the previous king of underworld get in without anyone seeing him.

How could Aeneas get in hell, how could Aeneas ever come into Demetrius home like that. Demetrius was pissed, he was angry and he was ready for a war, this time Aeneas was dead, he was going to finish him off.

“TO EVERY CREATURE CONCERNED, THE WAR HAS BEGUN” Demetrius declared, if Aeneas had declared his war, this time Demetrius was declaring the war against Aeneas Asmodeus and it will end as it did years ago with Aeneas…..

DEAD

Chapter 68

Aeneas appeared in his office and soon after Elvis and Cora were by his side. Cora ran over to the passed out Samantha “What happened to her?” Cora asked taking Samantha’s face into her arms, she couldn’t believe her baby was back in her arms

“She tried fighting me, I had to knock her out” Since Aeneas had entered hell as Demetrius, Samantha wanted to kill him and he has to say she had the guts. What if it was really Demetrius, she would have been dead by now though Aeneas knew that that was  not something Samantha cared about, in her eyes she was willing to die while killing Demetrius.

“Why do you smell Amaros?” Elvis asked taking a seat.

“The angel had caught on, I had to stab him” Aeneas had made his plan to kill every creature but then he remembered he has never shaken them up so he decided to and as expected they all went into the tempo of dys to talk about it like he expected they would leaving him open to do whatever he wanted though Amaros caught on and that is how Aeneas knew he had shown the angel more than he should have. Aeneas made his way to Samantha breaking the spell he had put on her waking her up “Elvis is everything set?”

“Everything went as planned” Elvis replied making Aeneas nod, Demetrius was about to declare a war anytime soon and Aeneas has to get ready.

“My love” Cora called when Samantha opened her eyes “I am so glad you are back to me” Cora pulled Samantha into a tight hug, to say Elvis was shocked. Seeing Cora be clingy to someone else other than Aeneas was a new thing to him.

Aeneas suddenly felt his mate’ distress, he cleaned himself up while creating a portal, Elvis followed not willing to stay with Cora and Samantha. They both appeared back at the house to find everyone seated on the couch seeming to be in thoughts “Everything okay?” Elvis was the first to ask the question Aeneas wanted to ask as he made his way towards Edward pecking his temple as the other leaned in his touch giving him a tiny smile.

“Diego, he…he is something” Alexander didn’t know how to explain it, it was so strong.

“Did he do something?” Aeneas asked ready to snap Diego’s head if he tried anything, he didn’t leave him alive so he would start messing with his family.

“No” Alexander sighed “He found out that Sean is his mate. I don’t know what happened but Sean just didn’t want him anywhere near him, he was practically rejecting him” Alexander sighed raising his eyes to everyone “Sean was screaming crying for Diego to stay as far away from him as possible, he wanted me to take him home, he was terrified, mortified even. I tried calming Diego down and that was when it happened…. A strong growl that just pulled every single air out of my lungs… It all happened so fast, Sean fainted from the growl, Diego started crying and apologizing before he disappeared after telling me to take care of his mate”

Aeneas was listening very closely, he didn’t know what he can make out of all of this. He had known that Diego was something strong but then again why would Sean try to reject him, that can break the strongest of creatures as long as they had wanted to creat a bond with their mates. Before Aeneas could wrap his head around everything a portal was created and in walked Wil, David scoffed turning away from him.

WIP glanced at his mate who was not making eye contact making the air around them become awkward for everyone “Aeneas, can we talk”

“So you’re not going to try and apologise” David snapped when Wil practically ignored him like he didn’t exist. Wil gave him one look before glancing back to Aeneas without saying a word “I can’t fuckin believe this” David got up walking over to Will pushing him feeling so angry “I am your mated mates, we are supposed to be one and at the time that I need you the most you fuckin turn your back on me”

“David, I stopped the fight”

“Wha-wh-WHAT!?” David practically yelled staring at Wil in disbelief “You did what?”

“Yeah, you did what?” Aeneas interjected “Wil, do you have any fuckin idea how they will look at the both of you. They hate your brother because he is a demon, you think they will accept David if he doesn’t prove himself”

“I’m getting out of the pack” To say everyone was shocked would be an understatement, Elvis got up walking to his brother “I am not risking my mate, I would rather lose a pack”

“Wil, I get what you are saying but you are a wolf you need a pack, your wolf needs a pack” Elvis advised softly, this is a big decision to rip a pack off of a wolf is a big thing.

“Losing a mate is much worse-”

“You don’t have to lose me” David cried holding Wil by the collar “You just have to trust me and if I fail then I will say I tried, don’t just give up on me like this”

“I’m sorry” Wil couldn’t keep his eyes on his mate as he glanced down. David scoffed letting go of his collar while biting his lips hard stopping it from trembling his tears already slipping out of his eyes. He stepped away from his mate, feeling so disappointed, feeling like he has failed once again “David” David pulled his hand back not letting Wil touch him

“You don’t get to decide anything for me” David’s voice came out as a whisper “I am not going to be a coward and give up on this LIKE YOU HAVE” David cried “The fight is going to happen and you don’t have a fuckin say in this, I am willing to die in there than live with you taking me as this weak thing that can’t do a fuckin thing if you are not around” David wiped his eyes “Aeneas let’s go”

“What?” Aeneas was actually shocked, David didn’t say anything he pulled Aeneas’ hand without glancing at anyone else taking him outside “David, he is your mate-”

“Shut up” Aeneas’ eyes widened, David was actually talking to him like that. Whoa, the boy really got the nerve. Aeneas didn’t want to add more to his head as he let David do what he wanted “Take us to the pack” Aeneas sighed creating a portal that took them into Wil’s house. David didn’t wait for Aeneas to say anything before walking outside, his mind set. He walked straight to the wolves that growled at him, he wasn’t shaken or anything “I need the fight prepared in the next ten minutes” he ordered his voice not wavering or showing retreat, his voice left no room for argument at all before getting back inside the house to find the rest have also appeared.

He didn’t say anything passing them all going up stairs leaving a glare for Wil who was seated his hands on his head “Uh, so he is doing this” Elvis

“And I think he should do it, he has to earn those wolves respect and to do that he has to do this” Aeneas said with a shrug, if the boy wanted to do this ‘and he should’ then let him do it. No one wants to be seen as a weak coward.

“This is your fault” Wil yelled getting up pointing at Aeneas “If you didn’t fuckin give him that stupid speech he wouldn’t have gotten that sick idea in his head”

“Maybe it is your lack of faith that is making this complicated, the boy is an alpha you really think the goddess made him your mate not knowing about this stupid ritual, she did and she must have known he will win the fuckin fight”

“He is going to get killed in there and you know it” Will screamed almost pulling his hair out “We all know he can’t fuckin do it-” David came back down, wearing shorts, black shirt and sneakers. He glared at Wil but didn’t say anything, he walled over and pulled Aeneas away once again taking him out of the house not saying a word

“I hate him Ugh” David groaned clenching his fists in anger.

“He is just worried”

“No, he is a hypocrite who doesn’t care how I am viewed by his pack” David snarled “He should be in my corner ready to stop the fight just incase I fail which is not going to happen because I am going to hit every single wolf in there and imagine his face, that idiot”

“That is the spirit” David laughed wiping his tears pulling Aeneas into a hug.

“I love you so much Assy” Aeneas pulled David out of the hug staring at the boy’s face.

“What did you call me?”

“What?” David asked confused, Aeneas didn’t get a chance to tell him exactly what he has called him when one of the elders came their way calling them for the fight “Come on, it’s time” David took Aeneas’ hand pulling him into the field where the fight I going to take place but he couldn’t help but question what he has been called and he really hopes it is what he thinks it is

Chapter 69

The cage was already done, a black 50ft square cage was standing right in front of David. David gulped realizing what kind of fight he was getting himself into as he stared at the four men with one woman who were standing inside all so big and buff, they were the wolves he will be fighting today and they were giving him looks like they can’t wait to kill him plus the entire pack that seems like it is waiting for his death. David breathed in hard trying to calm his heavily beating heart, Aeneas pulled him into his side and just the hug made him feel confident enough to do this.

Alexander, Edward, Elvis arrived giving him smiles that he returned while breathing heavily “David” One elder came to him and just by the face it could show he didn’t respect him at all “We will not be responsible with what happens in that ring, alpha Wil had cancelled-”

“I am doing this” David cut the old man off, he nodded walking over to the wolves announcing that the fight was going to start. David breathed in staring at the very big people in the ring that were twice his size, one of the guy’s smirked in a very mocking manner making David pull into Aeneas’ touch even more feeling like this was a bad idea. The elder announced the beginning of the fight and the five went down on their knees, bones cracking, snarls and growls were heard right before five big wolfs stood tall in the cage all staring at David as if he was their prey

David moved his eyes around and almost everyone had those smug looks on their faces like they are expecting him to die “Don’t let them intimidate you” Elvis said holding onto David’s shoulder who nodded breathing hard right before he got out of Aeneas’ hold walking into the cage his heart pounding like it will soon fall out.

“Wil, come see your mate. I think you will like the surprise that is about to happen” Aeneas said through the mind link as he walked over to his angel, kissing him on the temple while walking with him to the cage that got locked immediately after David got inside. The magic surrounding the cage was felt even by Aeneas who did his best not to touch it. David felt so small getting as far away from the wolves that were baring their long sharp canines to him, seeming ready to rip him apart.

‘You can do this David, go for the eyes or tail or get them to make accidents’ David encouraged, he lifted his eyes in hopes to see Wil only to come out disappointed when he didn’t find him anywhere. He clenched his teeth deciding to focus on the problem at hand. One wolf got close, it set to jump him making David to gasp falling back from fear making everyone laugh and if he was sure of something the wolves in the cage were smirking at him too, they were toying with him, they knew how he was weak. David felt angry as he got up once again letting the wolves encircle him and he was now trapped in the center “Not going to attack you mutts” He mocked, they snarled all of them attacking at the same time.

David jumped up holding himself up on the cage as they all collided into each other. He got back down pulling one by the tail squeezing it hard while another jumped onto him and it was trying to bite his face, he tired to block the canines from getting to his face. He cried out in pain when one bit right into his thigh, another went for his leg, making him cry out in pain “David, you can do this” He heard Aeneas’ voice right next to the cage but he was in so much pain to listen to anything, he wanted it all to stop.

He felt another wolf right on his other thinh and the other one was stalking right to his head “ STOP THE FIGHT“ David heard Wil’s growl, all the wolves that had sunk their teeth into him retracted stepping away. David pulled himself up feeling pain everywhere as he looked at Wil who was telling the elder to open the cage. David felt betrayed, Wil didn’t want to see him fight and when he came he decided to stop the fight.

“Don’t open that door” David hissed at the elder “This fight is going on”

“NO ITS NOT” Wil growled challengingly, he wasn’t going to stand around and watch his mate get killed

“Yes it is” David growled his voice low and dangerous, his eyes shining bright yellow. Wil was stunned by the new recovery, that was indeed David’s wolf speaking “Where were we?” David asked taking his attention to the five wolves in the cage getting his attention from Wil. The five wolves growled snarling at him, he let them encircle him once again. He didn’t make a move, his eyes were still glowing yellow, making sure he was seeing every wolf. When one tried to jump him to got down throwing it into the cage, when another jumped he punched straight in the eye as he held the other’s mouth holding it together as his hands enlarged his wolf coming out

One managed to bite his hand, he could feel the pain but it seemed irrelevant at the moment. He held one by its snout before pulling its apart tearing it. He pried one that had his hand before kicking away and that was when he started shifting into his second wolf form growling as his crawls came out. He scratched one wolf, as he fell down avoiding the other that was jumping to him scratching it on the belly, he held the other by the leg breaking it, he picked up the one that was left and he was about to snap it’s neck when it bower in submission an act that got his wolf happy as he let it go

The rest were trying to get up when he released a very strong growl that made them whimper shifting back into their human forms right away “I’M THE ALPHA” Rift, David’s wolf growled so loud every wolf bared their heads in submission making both David and his wolf so happy. They wanted him to prove it and there it was, now he should hear anyone blabbering about how weak he is

David moved his eyes from the fallen wolves then to Wil’s shocked face. David wondered why Wil was shocked, either because he actually won or that he got his wolf or the fact that Will knew his wolf, whatever it was David didn’t want to know as he scoffed moving his eyes to Aeneas who had a snug look on his face “You have always wanted an entrance” Aeneas said with a smile that David threw back wiping blood off of his mouth.

“ Entrance is everything

Assy

“ The wolf smirked as they stared at each other with Aeneas “I am hurt it took you long enough to know it was me”

“I should have known from how clingy and bold you were, your host is actually respectful” Aeneas fired back with a shake if his head.

“Why didn’t you come out sooner you fucker” Elvis asked glaring at the wolf which only clicked his tongue smiling at Elvis who scoffed knowing full well Rift had hid from all of them until now

“My mate was doubtful of us, I needed to teach him a lesson” David moved his eyes back to Wil who hadn’t moved at all. David walked to the cage as the elder opened it not so confident as he was before. David reached Wil shifting back to his human form, he glanced at his mate from head to toe. Wil wanted to open his mouth but David lifted his finger up stopping him.

“You’re fuckin welcome, now you don’t have to run like a fuckin coward because of your weak mate”

Chapter 70

“Um, Aeneas” Alexander called thoughtfully, Aeneas hummed staring back at his mate “How do you know David’s wolf?”

“I was wondering when you will ask” Aeneas’ voice was teasing like he knew the question was coming all along “Jealous my angel”

“I wouldn’t say that…. It just seemed like you knew him more than, you know”

“Just admit you’re jealous” Aeneas got up walking to his mate “If you weren’t I would be scared however, you have nothing to worry about we weren’t intimate or anything, he is more of a…. Clingy, stubborn wolf”

“How did you know each other?”

“Long story short” Aeneas sighed searching for the right words to make the story shorter “I met Rift in greenwedge pack. He had another host back then obviously, I visited the pack and the minute I got in he got clinged to me all because he wanted to taste how dangerous I was. His obsession with danger got us to be friends until he died, in a rogue attack”

Alexander smiled pulling Aeneas into a hug, he is actually relieved that he won’t be getting another Amaros. The nick name was throwing him off ‘Assy’ Alexander felt like he could burst out in flames “Why Assy?”

“He just wanted to piss me off to see how dangerous I could get but soon it became the name he used” Alexander nodded with a smile, he knows Aeneas must have had known so many people in his past life and this shouldn’t be a surprise or anything “We need to talk?” Aeneas got on a serious note, the war was closer than before and he needed to pass his mate through what was going to happen.

“Yeah we do” Alexander replied making Aeneas to raise his eyes brow in question “I know you don’t want us to have a child and that is why you have been avoiding the conversation”

“I didn’t want to hurt you” Aeneas was definitely not ready for this conversation at all and it has caught him off guard he wishes to be carried out of it right now.

“It’s fine, I am just hurt you bribed my best friend”

“I should have known that human will spill everything” Aeneas argued more to himself than to Alexander who laughed shaking his head.

“He didn’t spill the beans” Now how did the angel find out “And I honestly can’t believe you were about to try and manipulate me” Alexander said seductively as he pushed himself onto his tip toes bringing his lips closer to Aeneas’ lips “I want kids but not now, I need them after you get your throne back and after everything gets back to normal, I just wanted us to talk about it”

“Now you’re making me not want my throne back” Aeneas said with a mock worried face.

“Well, the longer it takes for you to get it, the more children we get” Aeneas gasped gaping at his mate who was laughing showing that cute smile of his that made Aeneas want to smile “I am kidding” Aeneas felt like he could breath again, yes the war is close but still, that was scary. He doesn’t know if he will be able to stand one more will make things complicated “Though I am not kidding about the child after you get your throne back”

“Fine, I will find a way to get you out of it”

“I want to see you try” Alexander challenged biting his lip trying to stop himself from smiling

“I’m not going to just try-”

“Really?”

“Are you seducing me right now” Aeneas finally caught on, his mate was literally pushing his groin onto him, biting his lip seductively, his eyes showing other ideas his voice becoming erotic “You know you don’t have to, just one look at you and I am gone”

“And you still think I won’t make you get a child” Alexander affirmed as if insinuating something as he pulled away from Aeneas giving him that eyes that said ‘I win’ Aeneas cursed in his head knowing the angel is right, soon he will be having a child with just one single pull, being a demon and so smitten makes him both angry and excited.

“Why goddess why” Aeneas groaned looking in the sky like all of his problems are up there making Alexander to laugh. He loves the fact that he has gotten the demon right where he needs him and very soon they will be adapting a child, very soon. Alexander had to admit, it felt good knowing he can make Aeneas do what he wants without breaking a sweat, that was the power of a mate.

---

“It’s going to be fine” Elvis tried calming his brother down but Wil doesn’t see any of this going fine. David hates him, Wil knew he fucked up, he should have gotten over his fear and believed his mate, it was simple. He would have pretended to believe in him and when he saw the fight get rough he would have stopped it but as a fool he was he was too worried to lose his mate that he forgot what was at stake

They needed this and his mate was brave enough to try and fight for them only for him to be on the other the unbelieving side that showed exactly what he felt about his mate “Go talk to him” Elvis advised pulling him out of his thoughts again “He has to understand you too, you were worried and you have the right to be”

“And look where that ended me” Wil replied bitterly

“And sitting here is going to leave you exactly where you are” Elvis stood up “Demetrius declared war, fix this quick before shit gets real” Wil nodded letting his brother walk out. He stood up breathing heavily as his mate’s words played in his head and now he really needed to stop trying to protect David because he thinks he is weak, he needed to protect him because he was his mate and he knows he needed to start showing that.

He got up creating a portal that took him where his mate was seated on a bench right outside of Aeneas’ house. He would have guessed by David’s change in behaviour towards Aeneas that he had gotten his wolf “Here to check on your weak mate” David said bringing Wil back to the present.

“I’m sorry” Wil breathed out walking to the bench sitting next to David “I have been a dick and I deserve a punch in the face-”

“Don’t worry, I was picturing your face the entire time I ripped those wolves apart” Wil hissed gulping, he remembers when David pulled the wolf’s mouth apart ‘Did he really want to do that to me’ that actually hurt yet he wasn’t the one David ripped apart but here he was hissing. David turned to Wil “You were more than a dick, you were willing to leave your pack, your family because you couldn’t believe in me, do you really see me like that, like that sick weak David that can’t do anything”

“I used to and I won’t say I had a problem with it because I didn’t” Wil clarified “But today you proved me wrong and now I feel like an asshole for not supporting you yet you were doing this for us”

“You were a big asshole” David grumbled in a baby voice that made Wil want to smile

“A fat one”

“A dick”

“A big one”

“In this case a small one” David argued his face turning bright red. Wil wanted to laugh at his mate’s bright face but he controlled himself “And Rift is mad at you”

“He will work it out with Leon” Wil waved it off and he caught a smile on his mate’s lips “I am really sorry”

“If you doubt me again I will kick your ass and remind you to never doubt me like that” Wil nodded as David pulled him into a kiss “I missed you, let us not fight again”

“I will do anything to avoid that because this sucked” Ignoring each other, not being on the same pace, it all sucked to the core and they hope to never let it happen, they are mates they should talk about things and not be like this “Ow, ow, ow” Wil winced pulling away from David.

“What?”

“You are kind of powerful now, your hold on me was suffocating”

“I can’t believe this” David smiled jumping onto Wil’s lap “Now I can suffocate the big all Wil” David raised his hands showing off his biceps that were barely there. Wil nodded trying to encourage him.

“You got some-thing”

“Now you’re lying to me” David pointed making Wil laugh as he pulled him down kissing him like there was no tomorrow, he is certain he is never doubting his mate ever again because he is the same mate that got the entire pack on their knees with one single feral growl, Wil is certain he will never make that mistake ever again

Chapter 71

Elvis pulled Edward closer taking in his scent as if it was the last time he will be smelling him. His touch had longing in it that made Edward kind of worried as to why this felt like a good bye “Elvis is something wrong?” Edward found himself asking kind of confused as he pulled out of the hug

“No-nothing, nothing” Elvis shook his head masking his worry with a smile.

“It’s not nothing, I have seen the way you have been acting ever since you came back, did something happen” Elvis sighed taking Edward’s hand into his pulling him out of the hall way and into one of the closet bedroom he could find “You’re scaring me”

“The war is about to begin” Elvis blunted out, he doesn’t know when but very soon. Very soon everything will go down. Aeneas has everything set and planned but the one thing Elvis is very scared of is losing someone when this all begins. Edward is going to be there and he can’t help but feel like he might lose him just like he lost his mate, he would want to tell Edward to just disappear so that he can keep him safe but he can’t do that, they will need as many people as they could to help do this.

“Uh….when?” Elvis shrugged, Aeneas isn’t going to attack so they have to wait for Demetrius to do so, to call them out “Shit, things are about to get real, we might die…. I might die” Elvis tried to keep his emotions off of his face but he knows they are all over him, he doesn’t know if he can deal with another loss “You might die” Edward whispered pulling Elvis into a hug trying to shake off the thought but they all knew wars are unpredictable, anyone can die and that will suck. They have gotten accustomed to each other to lose that, Edward had nothing until this happened, he considers this family, he has finally gotten love.

“Aeneas’ plan is good and if executed like he planned it we will  be fine” Elvis tried to calm Edward more “ Plus we will look out for each other“ When the gravers attacked he almost lost Edward, he would not want to experience that again.

“Yeah we will” Edward pulled out of the hug, they will look out for each other “I have a plan”

“What plan?” Elvis asked curious as he pulled his hands over his chest and when he heard Edward’s plan he didn’t know how to feel about it “What?”

“Yeah, are you in”

“I am but the rest”

“Don’t worry, we will make sure everyone makes it”

---

“Aeneas” Alexander called walking into the kitchen to find him on a glass of scotch. Aeneas’ eyes moved up and down Alexander’s body and the clothes he is wearing that made his dick stir up right away ‘He can definitely make me do anything’ who gave him the right to look like that. Aeneas was certain that man upstairs knows how to create beautiful specimen and he created this angel right here.

“Let me hope those are to seduce me, they are working but….” Aeneas drowned down his drink making his way over to Alexander “It will be better if they are off” As he said off he snapped his fingers making Alexander’s clothes disappear who gasped shivering from the cold “My, my my”

“Bring back my clothes” Alexander said with a sigh and he held his forehead, dealing with a horny demon.

“Why my angel, I like where this is going”

“This not going anywhere but WE are going somewhere so dress me up, them dress up”

“Where are we going?” Alexander raised one brow indicating at his naked body. Aeneas rolled his eyes bringing them back as Alexander sighed in relief “So where are we going that is so important, I can’t be with my mate”

“You will see” Alexander smiled taking Aeneas’ hand who snapped his fingers getting into other clothes “Now, close your eyes, it’s a surprise”

“Have I ever told you I hate surprises”

“You’re a demon you hate everything” Aeneas smiled pecking Alexander’s lips and with a sigh he closed his eyes. A strong wind pulled them with Aeneas’ eyes still closed, they reached a place that smelt like every kind of alcohol, with the scents of Edward, Elvis, Samantha, Wil, Cora and David “Now open your eyes” Aeneas did glancing around the place, it was a well decorated house party and by the look of it, it seemed like Samantha’s house.

“A party?” Aeneas asked glancing at everyone who were already holding cups in their hands.

“Yes a party” Edward said getting all the attention “We are saying goodbye to this life, as we go into another where Aeneas is king so technically this is a pre-war party just incase you know, something bad happens and one of us doesn’t make it” the strike everyone as they all glanced at each other not saying a word “That is for another day, let’s drink” Edward finally added, Elvis was the first to raise his cup, the rest followed all raising their cups “To survival”

“Well” Aeneas begun picking up a cup too “We are going to kill everyone but just in case one of us dies well except a good funeral” Elvis, Edward, Wil, David, Samantha and Cora laughed with Alexander gasping in horror.

“What no” Alexander cut Aeneas off before he could continue “You can’t say it like that”

“My angel wants me to sugar coat it” Aeneas announced downing down his cup.

“Not sugar coat it, this is the part where you give an encouraging speech” Aeneas’ made a ‘puff’ sound, encouraging for who, they all know what to expect, it isn’t going to be a walk in the park ‘And that can become dangerous at night’ so no, there was no encouragement in this.

“Let’s drink and try to get fuckin drunk” Wil cut off whatever that was. They all yelled picking up cup after cups. It was a competition to who gets drunk first and that went on for as long as they could time passing by with them laughing and drinking as much as they could. Alexander didn’t want to taste but soon he joined and the more he downed down the disgusting drink the more loose and bare able the drink became.

The world started spinning, the drink was getting amazing that Alexander was not himself anymore. As the rest were still not fazed at all, he was out of his mind “WHOA” He yelled with his hands up, tumbling over his legs, his drink pouring onto him. He had to admit this drink was magical “An announcement” he slurred getting everyone’s attention “Me….. And-and Aeneas, my mate, my love” Alexander forgot what he was going to say stumbling back to Aeneas who walked to him pulling him into his arms “We are getting a BABY”

“No we are not” Aeneas tried shaking the matter off as if it was nothing to cut the looks he was receiving, he was not getting a child “I think, it’s time for you to retire”

“Nooooo” Alexander picked up a bottle pouring the drink down his throat that he chocked coughing hard. This was entertainment to the rest watching the angel be a mess.

“Okay, okay” Aeneas cast a spell putting him to sleep now he was just out of it. He walked him to the cough laying him down as he cleaned the alcohol off of his shirt “I guess that goes to say, some angels can’t handle their liquor”

“Weakest species in the world” David grumbled

“No, I think larpons are the weakest” Wil interjected “Who fuckin cries if one dies like, imagine if a war were to break out and they kill one, the rest will be crying which means by the time they stop crying everyone will be dead” This made everyone burst out laughing agreeing with him, indeed that was just stupid.

“I wonder what the Goddess was thinking creating them” Elvis wondered

“They are not bad” Cora cut through “Which means you shouldn’t attack them, they are already shaking from the letters you have basically won”

“That sounds like me asking you to not kill Drax” Aeneas said in a thoughtful voice, his eyes on Cora. He isn’t planning on wiping out the larpons but he isn’t either going to just forgive them “Plus, it will all determine if they get involved or not” Cora sighed leaning back in disappointment, he wouldn’t like for those creatures to get in trouble.

“Well lets-” someone burst into the house causing Wil to be cut off in the middle of a sentence as someone walked in. The brunette was shocked by the people in Samantha’s house.

“ Hi“ The brunette whispered kind of intimidated but at the same time liking this. Hot guys in Samantha’s house “Samantha, why wasn’t I invited” she asked getting over her shocked fixing her hair up.

“This is Bridget my best friend” Samantha got up walking to her pecking her cheek as she pressured her to introduce her to the guys. Samantha introduced all of them one by one before glancing at Bridget “And they are all gay”

“Whoa, whoa woman” Wil complained “Fix your words, we are in relationships with men but we are not gay, bi is the word” Everyone groaned, frustrated with Wil, obviously Samantha was trying to insinuate to her friend that she can’t have any of them but he has to make them available.

“See, bi” Bridget smiled passing Samantha making his way to Edward “Hi” Elvis growled possessively, if she was trying to get his man then there will be trouble “Whoa, I guess you are the boyfriend” she mumbled with a laugh “I am not interested in him, I am actually in….him” Bridget pointed to Alexander who was sleeping on the couch “He is like so beautiful”

“And taken” Aeneas replied with a smile “I beat you to it”

“All handsome men are taken, taken, what are the girls supposed to do” Bridget complained so disappointed at all the six nice looking guys being taken by each other, she thought she was getting lucky with older guys

“You’re the only single one here, have you seen the ladies here complaining” David said with a shrug, he doesn’t see any single person here

“She is my girlfriend” Samantha breathed out pointing at Cora who got up walking to her crashing their lips together making Bridget gasp.

“I didn’t know you were….no wonder you never dated any guy. And Declan once told me you were in love with me but I didn’t believe him, turns out he was right” Bridget was struck by the revelation “So your all practically gay, can I join the group, I would like to walk around with guys hot as you and a lady as beautiful as you, Wow, did you all fall out of heaven”

“More like hell, he fell out of heaven” Aeneas pointed to Alexander before getting up walking over to Bridget “You can join but are you willing to make a deal with the devil”

“I would definitely like that” Aeneas laughed bringing out his demon, Bridget was startled she screamed falling back as Aeneas caught her before she could hit the ground.

“Did you really have to scare her” Samantha sighed

“And it felt so good”

Chapter 72

The roaring of the ground got everything to stop as houses shook from the declaration of a war that was about to start, this was a calling from Demetrius. As Aeneas stopped right in his father’s company a smile plastered on his lips thinking finally, finally Demetrius was ready to attack, a week and he has been silent, Aeneas has been waiting patiently, good things took time and he needed to give Demetrius time to get ready for his death.

He created a portal to his house where everyone appeared right after him seeming to have heard the roar. They have all been walking on their tip toes since the night of their pre-war party, the only thing that they have been doing was hold their partners like the world was ending any time soon, the only one that didn’t react was Aeneas, he knew Demetrius was not going to do anything after the plan Aeneas had under his belt “Elvis, You know what to do”

Elvis nodded pecking Edward’s forehead and without saying a word he passed through the portal leaving the rest behind “It’s time, let me hope you’re all ready” Aeneas didn’t wait for any of their replies, creating a portal that landed him a few feet away from Demetrius in a clearing that Demetrius had chosen here on earth “I see you finally decided to look for your death” Aeneas pushed his hands into his pockets moving to the side “I say you should just surrender and not let blood be spilled on this ground”

“The moment you came back, blood had to be spilled” Demetrius sneered “You should be on your knees asking for mercy” Aeneas smiled a throaty laugh cutting out of him, he just couldn’t keep it inside, they both knew who will be on their knees begging. Aeneas has never begged for mercy and he was definitely not going to start now, moreover to Demetrius, he would rather die a million times than ever beg for mercy, from a young powerless demon to once a king, he has never begged, he fought for everything and cut the throats of those who stood in his way, Demetrius is just a course to go through.

“You were supposed to hold onto my throne, not take it” Aeneas mumbled finally standing still “It is time for the real king to take his throne back” Demetrius growled as portals opened up behind him, his demons, goblins, giants and briareus joining him behind. Aeneas looked at the army of soldiers and they were millions, Demetrius has been getting ready indeed. Aeneas noticed that the Larpons weren’t around and actually their absence might save them but before the fight no one knows what can change “I don’t think this is fair, let me get my army too” As soon as those words left Aeneas’ lips his team was right behind him. David, Wil, Edward, Samantha, Alexander and Elvis.

“Where are the vampires, betrayed you last minute” Demetrius had a cocky smirk on his sloppy lips.

“Let us not trouble ourselves with those who aren’t around”

“Today is your end Aeneas Asmodeus and there will be no coming back” Aeneas smiled resting his hands over his chest not even scared at all “ATTACK” Demetrius ordered, he didn’t move to attack, he let his army do the work but instead of his army attacking Aeneas they started attacking each other. Demetrius’s smirk fell off of his lips as the army he brought was fighting one another instead of the enemy standing a few feet from them, some had betrayed him going onto Aeneas’ side, he should have known they were cowards to do this, he should have known that they were all not on his side, the worst part is he didn’t know which were on his side or not.

Demetrius pulled out his sword killing the demons that were coming to try and kill him his eyes on Aeneas who stepped close calling his scythe in his hands “I’ve been waiting for this” Aeneas growled as he got close to Demetrius. The rest of his team weren’t fighting, they were just watching the fight unfold, Demetrius’ side killing each other. Demetrius growled shifting in his full demon form with a loud growl, Aeneas did the same shifting fully into his demon that made the close demons whimper and want to bow down in submission. Demetrius had never witnessed Aeneas’ full form before and the shock and fear on his face was the reason why Aeneas never fully shifted with him around, surprises work the best in wars

The two demons growled at each other, Aeneas flapped his wings in front of him sending a wave of wind towards Demetrius and a few demons surrounding them. Demetrius held himself on his knee his sword into the sand to steady him from the strong wind. He growled standing up as the sword in his hand disappeared another appearing in his hand, Lucifer’s sword “You were never king if you can hold that sword” No king can hold the previous king’s sword and the fact that Demetrius can hold it proves he has never been king, he just held the title nothing more, not even hell accepted him as king.

“I was and will always be king” Demetrius growled creating a portal that landed him right in front of Aeneas, Aeneas held up his scythe blocking Lucifer’s sword as he chanted right before sending Demetrius a power punch with magic. As Demetrius staggered trying to get his balance Aeneas pushed his scythe into his torso smelling the burning of fresh that satisfied his senses. He pulled out his scythe, twirling it around in his hand landing it on Demetrius’s neck and with only one push Demetrius will be dead.

“You were never king” Aeneas growled.

“But I will always be king” With that Demetrius disappeared through thin air just as Aeneas was about to push his scythe into his neck ‘The bastard has just disappeared in the middle of a fight’ Aeneas growled killing the demons right next to him, today was the day he gets his throne back and he was going to get it back. Demetrius would either come back and finish this fight he started or hell will be in flips either way Demetrius dies today because Aeneas is going to be king once again

The ground shook one more time, this time Amaros the angel Aeneas thought he had killed appeared and behind him stood the army of gravers. Alexander hissed pulling out his weapons getting into fighting mode when he saw Amaros, Aeneas moved from the demons that were fighting behind him his eyes on Amaros who had red eyes ‘so Demetrius did something to keep him alive’ “It’s time” Aeneas ordered. Right then the vampires were behind the gravers as they started cutting through one by one. The hybrids, Cora and her army appeared from the west attacking the gravers under their queen

David and Wil’s pack followed, all coming from east having the gravers circled from all sides. This is when everyone started getting involved except Aeneas who stood watching, his team do as planned having the gravers all circled. His mate went directly to Amaros and as much as he wanted to go kill Amaros, they seemed to have a beef that needed to be settled. Soon the hell hounds were out of hell joining the party and they were on Demetrius’ side. Aeneas called the chimeras who appeared the right away starting the fight with the hell hounds keeping them occupied.

In the course Aeneas had managed to get so many creatures on his side and so far the fight was going as planned except for Demetrius who has bolted for now, Aeneas has to wait as Demetrius had to come back no matter what, there was no turning back at this point because if Aeneas wins right now with or without killing Demetrius, he becomes king taking over as the current king is considered to be in hiding a sign of admitting defeat to everyone. That wasn’t what Aeneas wants, he wants to see Demetrius bleed

Alexander hissed wielding his sword, his eyes on Amaros who had a deep murderous glare on his red eyes as he pulled out his wings floating in air, Alexander did the same keeping his eyes on Amaros’ every move. Amaros flew right into him and the impact sent them onto the ground, Alexander kicked Amaros getting off the pulling his wings throwing him right into his graver army. Alexander was flying over when a spear flew towards him, he dodged it as good as he could and it only managed to scrape the side of his wing right before Amaros flew right into him once again, pushing a sword right into his shoulder.

Alexander screamed pushing Amaros off getting up as he pulled the sword out of his shoulder throwing it down getting his sword ready to attack “What the fuck?” Amaros suddenly voiced out staring at Alexander as if he had two heads “What the fuck?”

“Yeah, am going to kill you” Alexander wasn’t in the mood for whatever Amaros was playing, he pulled his weapons out once again ready to finish his uncle off once and for all.

“You’re pregnant”

Chapter 73

“You’re pregnant” Amaros said stepping back, Alexander lowered his weapons with a frown at the angel that is playing stupid tricks on him. He hissed jumping up onto Amaros cutting right on his cheek not willing to listen to any rubbish his uncle is going to spill, he was trying to destruct him from what was really happening here “I’m going to kill you for coming in and taking everything away from me” Amaros hissed directing his fist onto Alexander’s stomach. Alexander felt like every single breath in his stomach has been pulled out as strong pain attacked him “I am going to make sure you will not bring that child into the world just like I should have made sure you weren’t born”

Amaros hissed stalking over to Alexander who was wheezing on the ground holding onto his belly so tight, trying to breath out through his mouth “You-” Amaros was stopped when a sword passed right through his belly. In a minute his head was off of his body with Samantha standing right behind the fallen Amaros with a blood covered face.

“Never liked him” Samantha mumbled running over to Alexander pulling him up “Are you okay?” Alexander nodded but he was not fine, his stomach hurt their eyes moved to the gravers who were now standing still frozen back to statues they were before Amaros woke them up.

“I will be” Alexander nodded sitting up.

“Wil, now” Aeneas ordered, Wil nodded creating a portal right away taking him into into peroway. Wil was quick getting into the sand castle that is so old everything is filled with sand. He walked inside using slow steps when a demon stood right in front of him.

“What is your business with my king” The demon grumbled in a voice that sounded like he has spent years without using it.

“I need the stone” Wil replied pulling out his claws “And I am going to use it even if you are against it” the demon growled shifting into one of the kind of demon that was long extinct. Wil jumped back as he shifted into his second form of his wolf, he rolled down avoiding the constant demons attacks. He lifted his hands lifting up sand in the air using it as his destruction as it surrounded the demon some getting into its eyes. Wil kicked the demon that is now blinded by sand then passed through the sand snapping the demon’s neck “You should have listened”

Wil shifted back into his human form walking over to the king’s body that is still seated on his throne. He looks like a statue just like his army with the stone engraved in his head, Wil lifted his hand pulling the stone out of the king’s head “I am now the king of your dark army” Wil pushed the stone back in, his hand felt like it was being pulled by a magnet as the stone tried to mess with his head. Wil stayed strong, he was strong enough, his brain was strong enough to lead the army because he was a leader. A blue light shined right before Wil got thrown back.

He thought it didn’t work until he could feel every head of the army in his brain. They were all swimming around like they were apart of him. Wil got up running out of the sand castle creating the portal once again going back to the fight and when he reached “Kill everyone against us” Wil ordered, the army was awakened once again going after the demons and they started killing. Wil turned to Aeneas who smiled making him smirk, this war was already done, another army on their side.

That thought was cut off when the clouds turned black and out flew some dark winged creatures. The creatures that Aeneas has never seen before in his life yet he has lived a longer life to not know any creature alive. The creatures were all dark, moving around like they were swimming in water, the only thing to be seen on their faces were the shining red eyes. Aeneas’ team was right beside him, this was the one thing they didn’t prepare for but there was no backing down, soon Demetrius landed in front of the creatures, without anything he ordered them to attack.

The creatures flew right to them and with just a pass they were thrown to the ground. Aeneas caught one by the neck but it slipped out just like a ghost, he held his scythe up passing it right through it but again it just passed right through them until he was kicked back by the creatures “How do we kill these things” Edward asked being kicked off his legs by the thing that moves so fast and can’t be caught.

“We are all trying to figure that out” David yelled back right before he was knocked down. He growled his wolf coming out glaring at the creature and he swears it smirked at him, maybe knowing he couldn’t do anything to it. Soon more of the same creatures appeared from the dark cloud joining in, Aeneas was now pissed off, not the only one, everyone was pissed.

Demetrius appeared out of the portal attacking Aeneas right away with Lucifer’s sword. Demetrius was quick trying to cut right through him, Aeneas stepped back trying to avoid as much as he could after retracting his wings. Aeneas was about to swipe his scythe to Demetrius when one of the dark creature passed right on his face making him lose concentration the sword entering his skin, not deep though as he stepped back avoiding it from cutting deep.

If Theon’s spear is bad, that sword is worse than anything and only that cut hurts so bad “I told you, I am the king” Demetrius growled attacking Aeneas once again. Aeneas took steps back, avoiding the sword using his scythe to block. He jumped to the side and his scythe was going to pass through Demetrius’s head when one of the creatures pulled Demetrius down saving him from the scythe

Aeneas growled when another creature pulled his leg throwing him down. He lifted his hand holding the creature in place, he was using extreme power just holding the creature in place to not let it pass through his hands and with that he managed to make its form solid ripping it apart. The rest of the creatures gasped stopping as they watched one of them die, they might have thought they were invisible, he has just proved them wrong.

Cael soon flew down from the clouds his white wings flapping landing him down on the ground steadily. Alexander had been telling Aeneas that Cael will be around but since Cael and Aeneas don’t see eye to eye, it was hard to believe well until now. Cael landed lifting his hands up and as the king of angels a wave of power coursed through his entire body as he had his eyes closed like he was concentrating on something and the minute his eyes were opened a strong white light was sent through the dark creatures. The light didn’t do anything but it made them killable and as they came to attack once again a hand could go through them easily.

Everyone started killing the creatures fast, using their swords, Wil had shifted in his wolf form. Edward and Elvis were back to back helping each other out, David was with Alexander and Samantha was right next to Cora as the tearing of flesh, cries of pain sounded all around them, blood being spilled on the ground, gravers joining in and at this point Aeneas was once again winning as the black creatures that were once a problem were getting killed off one by one.

Demetrius growled out, it sounded like a call more than an angry growl and soon a dark cloud once again showed and this time a big thing came out. Aeneas would like to call it an angel but it wasn’t that. It was the creature of the dark, the one that stays in the dark cave, it has been eons ever since that creature has ever left its cave and for some reason it has come out today, that was a dark AKI. Demetrius smiled staring at Aeneas, Aeneas is not one to get scared and right now he isn’t scared but he is well not happy to be seeing the creature once again, their last encounter didn’t go well and that would be the last creature he will ever want to face but for his throne, AKI or not it was dying

Aeneas growled, Cael right by his side both getting set when suddenly another portal was created and out walked Diego, his eyes were all red and his face was puffy to show how hard he has been crying. He walked out getting everyone’s attention yet he had his eyes on the dark AKI. There was a short staring contest between the two and it didn’t take a magician to see the hatred between them, Diego turned his eyes to Aeneas “You have been wondering why I am here” Diego said his voice hoarse “Because of that” He growled as he started getting large as his true form came out. His long white hair falling nicely to his back, his gold eyes shining brighter than his white skin, his spear appeared in his arms and this is when Aeneas finally figured out who Diego was, the creature that everyone presumed dead after his fight with the dark AKI eons ago, no one has ever seen the white AKI ever since then, and now Aeneas has just realized he has been living with one at his house.

What Aeneas doesn’t get, is why a white AKI would be here, in this fight and on his side. That is a pure creature that shouldn’t be in a war like this “My Lord” Diego bowed right before leaping for the dark AKI right in the guts and their fight begun taking them into the clouds and another creature taken down

Demetrius growled and this time it wasn’t a calling but a growl of anger, that was his last plan. That dark AKI was supposed to kill Aeneas only for Aeneas to have brought his own AKI, the last time those two AKI’s fought no one knew who won. They only know one hid away in the cave as the other disappeared. Demetrius knows that if the white AKI kills the dark AKI then their deal is off. The dark AKI has always wanted Demetrius’s throne and that is why it has been denying to help him with Aeneas. Today Demetrius’ realized it was better for a dark AKI to take over than ever letting Aeneas to take over as king but now his AKI is getting destructed by its match, there goes that plan

Aeneas got pulled out of his shock by Demetrius’s yell for everyone to step aside. This was his time to kill Aeneas to show who is king, Aeneas liked how Demetrius was willing to show his power getting him one on one. This made him a real demon and Aeneas respected him for that. Demetrius didn’t say anything attacking right away, Aeneas stepped to the side bringing this wings out using them to send Demetrius down. Aeneas didn’t attack waiting for him to regroup and get back on his feet and as he got back up once again attacking Aeneas in full force, Aeneas swiped his scythe cutting Demetrius’ skin once again. Demetrius managed to pass his sword on Aeneas’ shoulder, that didn’t faze Aeneas as he pulled his scythe pushing it right into Demetrius’ stomach.

Aeneas pulled out the scythe seeing Demetrius’ fall onto the ground holding his burning bleeding flesh “You will never be king again” Demetrius growled, Aeneas smirked. The last time Demetrius played the same trick, what Aeneas knows is that one trick doesn’t work twice and he has noticed Demetrius’s trick way before Demetrius’ thought of it.

“I will always be king” Aeneas replied moving out of the way to show Demetrius something. Demetrius found the twins Ceaser and Cicero being held by Elvis who was holding Lucifer’s sword on their necks. Aeneas saw Demetrius lose the sword when they were still fighting. What Demetrius didn’t know was that Elvis had not been around, he had been with the twins and by the time Demetrius sent the sword so that they would come and kill him just like they did it with Barachiel in the past. This time Aeneas came ready and prepared for any tricks, he came to win and as stupid as Demetrius is he came back with the same tricks. Elvis cut off the twins head with the swords and as they fell onto the ground “Sneaking works once, not twice” With that Aeneas used his scythe passing it right through Demetrius’s throat.

The fight was more disappointing than he had thought, even after years Demetrius only knew how to sneak around and not fight everything head on. Aeneas pushed out cutting off the head fully watching it fall off of the demon’s body and relief washed over him, finally he was done, finally he was king again and only a few creatures to those involved in the betrayal are left but the biggest meat was done.

Demetrius Abaddon is finally dead

Author’s note

It has finally become official after writing this chapter that I suck at wars, I have deleted this chapter more than I can count and it still didn’t come out as I had wanted, there is still something missing and I admit I don’t know how to put this chapter in words ‘I am so sorry about that’

I suck at writing in general but this chapter just…. I don’t even know how to say it. To many people in one part, they all had things to do but, this was so hard.

I hope you enjoy or please comment what you think, I am really not proud of this but here we go.

Thank you all for the constant support, votes and comments. For taking time to try out this book, you all don’t know how happy this makes me

Thank you

Love you all 💓💓

Chapter 74

Diego moved in the clouds like it was a second sense, hiding behind one as he checked his wound on the side of his chest that hurt so bad “ Always been a coward“ The dark AKI said menacingly with a dark chuckle “For eons I have been searching for you, come out and let us finish this once and for all”

“You’re the one who ran the last time” Diego’s voice sounded through the clouds. He hissed holding his weapon hard, he moved his head out of the cloud to check if Abnus the dark AKI was there only to be kicked from the other side. Abnus wants that throne and now that Demetrius was dead, he had to kill the weak AKI, then face Aeneas and be king. Abnus swiped his claws that once again got into Diego’s skin once again almost pulling out his insides.

“So weak” Abnus said watching the white AKI that is about to die right in his hands. With the wounds he has accumulated, there was no survival. Diego screamed in both pain and anger as he remembered his mate running away from him and most importantly the body that he has been stuck in for centuries, he pulled Abnus’ claws out of his fresh and with a kick to Abnus. Diego followed right closely pushing his weapon into Abnus’ flesh right in his chest. Abnus growled pulling it out holding Diego by the neck ready to snap it off. Diego used his hands as leverage pulling them down right before pushing his own claws into the AKI.

Abnus pulled back flying away as he bled. Diego raised his hand calling his weapon back into his hands as he flew right after Abnus. He was not allowing him to escape this time, he lifted his weapon sending it right into Abnus’ wing making him lose balance as he struggled to fly but with an injured wing the only thing he did was fall back down.

Diego came landing right on top of him pulling his weapon out it’s winb as they fell back down to the surface. Diego lifted his weapon pushing it right into Abnus’ heart and as they landed Abnus hitting the ground hard, Diego flew right off keeping himself into space trying so hard to swallow the pain into his entire body. That was hard and soon he lost balance ready to land on the ground when something caught him helping him land safely on the ground. Soon Aeneas’ face came in view of his eyes and as he squat down next to him, Diego felt his body shifting back into a nine year old body making him want to cry out loud in frustration, anger and self loathe.

Aeneas didn’t ask anything, he seemed like he understood exactly what happened and by the time Diego passed out slipping away into darkness, Aeneas was the last face he saw. Aeneas sighed lifting his eyes away from Diego to the demons that were on their knees bowing down to their new king, Aeneas felt like he was now alive again as Alexander came to stand beside him with a smile “My king” Alexander called, Aeneas nodded crushing their lips together, into a kiss that was congratulating them through the battle that has ended well as Aeneas healed Alexander’s wounds

The ground and the heavens shaking made them break apart. Most of them knew exactly who it was as Aeneas groaned holding onto his forehead. Soon Luna came out with her face set in a straight line, she walked over to Demetrius’s fallen body “My creature, you will be risen again”

“No he won’t” Aeneas pulled out of Alexander’s hold walking over to Demetrius. He didn’t waste time burning his body into a crisp “You are not bringing anyone back” Luna smiled, she had missed her favourite creature. She was not going to bring Demetrius back, she knew it will tick Aeneas off in ways that made her smile.

“Congratulations”

“Yeah, no thanks to you” Aeneas argued, she comes at the end after everything is done “But now that you are here, help Diego” No greeting no nothing, Luna moved her eyes to Diego who was laying on the ground passed out. She made her way over to him and as she lifted her hand up, she healed all of Diego’s wounds “I meant the curse, I could have done that myself”

“He brought it onto himself, he is the only one that could break it. There is nothing I can do” Luna replied getting up her eyes on the still sleeping boy “Wil, Elvis, Cora, Edward, Samantha and finally David thank you all for keeping up with him” Aeneas frowned as the rest did their best not to laugh, keeping up with him, Aeneas’ scoffed, this is the reason he doesn’t want to see her “Cael” Luna bowed lightly, Cael gave it back “Alexander” Luna finally called, Alexander didn’t know what to do with the sudden attention, he bowed lightly “Congratulations on the child”

“Huh!” He believes he didn’t understand that statement, his eyes moved to Aeneas who was frowning at Luna.

“Going to put those ideas on his head” Aeneas snapped lowly glaring down at Luna “I will come up there and kill every stupid creature you are creating if you don’t-” Aeneas cut himself off glancing back at Alexander when he felt a second heart in his mate, he tilted his head trying to make sure he was hearing right as he got closer to Alexander lowering his head onto his stomach and it was indeed a second heart inside.

“What’s going on?” Alexander asked lowly.

“My gift to you” Luna smiled disappearing right then and there. Aeneas wanted to scream and that is exactly what he did as he picked up his scythe pushing it over and over into the already dead hell hound on the ground feeling so angry and irritated about all of this, why would she do this to him when he wasn’t ready.

“What is going on?” Alexander’s worried voice came as he held Aeneas’ shoulder trying to calm him down and it worked since Aeneas started breathing normally, taking in deep breaths “What did she mean?” Aeneas snapped his fingers making Alexander able to feel the child that was inside of him. Alexander gasped as the rest also did after hearing the heart beat

“Oh my” Alexander gasped in shock that he didn’t know what to say or think. This had to be the greatest miracle of his life “I thought Amaros was lying” Alexander gasped out holding his stomach in happiness as the shocked washed off realising he is going to have the greatest gift of his life “We are going to have a baby, how is that possible, I didn’t… ARGHHH” Alexander screamed on top of his lungs like he has just received the greatest news of his life and indeed he has. Aeneas knew if he wasn’t around he would have thought Alexander was in trouble but sadly he is and Alexander was happy over something that Aeneas had two feelings about.

He has just gotten his kingdom back, now his mate is pregnant. Something that should have been impossible until the Luna got involved that is “We are going to have a baby” Samantha was right next to him pulling him into a hug while congratulating him on his child. He seemed so happy that all the shocked demons couldn’t do anything other than smile at the angel “Cael, I’m going to have a baby” Alexander cried pulling the still shocked Cael into a hug his eyes on Aeneas who shrugged, Luna did that. The way his mate was excited made him want to be excited.

“Guess the underground king is starting a journey of fatherhood, I am so glad I am here to witness it” David mumbled right next to Aeneas with a smirk his eyes on Alexander.

“Why am I so excited to see where this was going” Wil mumbled on the other side of Aeneas.

“Maybe it is because we never expected to be seeing such a day” Elvis added joining the group. The three were surprised but also happy that Aeneas was going to be a father, the demon needed to raise a child and that was some journey everyone needed to see.

Aeneas sighed stepping away as he turned to the three “Good to know you’re all happy” Aeneas mumbled as the three grinned indeed so happy about that “Wipe off this stupid grins, they make you look like total idiots”

“At least we didn’t knock up our male mate’s” Wil fired back making the rest to burst out laughing so amused

Aeneas knew he was fucked at this point, he huffed when Alexander came back hugging him so tightly from behind “We are going to have a baby”

“Uh-huh”

“You don’t sound happy” Alexander turned him around “Do you know that our child almost died today” Aeneas frowned asking ‘huh’ “Amaros punched me right in the stomach, I could have lost my child. I was so reckless I-” Aeneas pulled his mate into a hug. Now the laughing time was over, everyone was angry at Amaros, why would he do something like that to a pregnant man.

“It was not your fault, it was mine I shouldn’t have allowed you to come into this”

“We wanted to help you retain your throne” Alexander smiled wiping his tears away

“We?”

“Yeah, me and our child” Alexander’s voice was all dreamy “Our child wanted to help his father retain his throne” If they were all sad, now they were all laughing. No one could believe Aeneas was going to be a father, this was new and they were all definitely excited for it, they wanted to see where that will go.

Aeneas Asmodeus, the king of underworld and father. That was one hell of a show that was worth watching and they were all waiting

Chapter 75

As the globe showed them the way, Cora’s heart was pounding in her chest. She wasn’t that much of a believer when it came to Aeneas, the demon can lie easily. She knows she has nothing else than to trust him for now as they entered the larpons land. They all stopped whatever they were doing as their new king walked in, the fear that coursed through their bodies was inevitable that it could be smelt by a human.

“Everything is fine” Cora tried to calm the small creatures who were all on the ground bowing to their king “We just need to talk” Cora tried again, Aeneas spares no attention to Cora as he passed through the shaking creatures, these creatures betrayed him once, the creatures he never expected to be apart of it yet they were but this time they stayed out if it

“My king” Arjun walked out with his wife who knelt down letting her husband to continue towards Aeneas “My king, we-” Aeneas raised his hand up stopping him, he knelt down to show total submission he was not willing to put his family in Further danger after the stupidity they pulled on years ago. This time they weren’t involved in the war, it wasn’t theirs just like the one from the past wasn’t theirs, they shouldn’t have gotten involved.

Aeneas passed Arjun walking over to a young boy that was kneeling next to Arjun’s wife. He squat down pulling the shaking boy to stand up, very short and young probably around five years old. The entire clan were on their tip toes, that was their heir “We are sorry my king” The woman cried pulling her son into her, she would rather die than let her son get killed. Aeneas didn’t say anything, instead he pulled the boy back in front of him, studying him from head to toe as the woman and the boy shook like a leaf.

“I am willing to forgive your betrayal” Aeneas finally spoke his voice calm, not angry. They all released heavy breathe of relief thanking him over and over, Cora smiling. She put them into it, they deserved to be forgiven “On one condition” Arjun was willing to do anything he asked what the king wanted “I need your wife” Arjun’s eyes widened as he glanced at his wife. He was willing to protest but the woman got up.

“I am yours my king” Aeneas smiled turning to her. He can see what they were all thinking, they think he needs the wife for his pleasure, Aeneas isn’t that evil to just hand pick someone.

“You are not going to do what you think but I like your bravery” Aeneas replied walking to her “I need you to teach my mate all about children, pregnancies, what to do, what not to do, all of that” Alexander was driving him nuts, he wants to know what people do when pregnant, what he should do, what he shouldn’t do. What clothes he should buy yet he is only three days pregnant, he told Aeneas to get him someone that could teach him everything so that he doesn’t mess their kid up not knowing that if the child is Aeneas’ he is already messed up.

“Thank you for the honour my king” the woman smiled

“See how generous I am” Aeneas announced walking away from the woman right before he growled so loud scaring the entire clan of larpon as they all scurried away from him “Betray me again, not even your son will be able to save you” He left those words as he showed them the globe, he will be keeping it and if they mess up with this chance, he didn’t kill any, the next time there will be a massacre.

If anyone knew Aeneas very well they would have known that he cane here with the intention to kill most of them but as soon as his eyes landed on the Larpons next king he knew right away that, he will be his…….

Unborn son’s mate

And Aeneas doesn’t kill family

---

“The other way” Elvis growled in frustration, he has been given a task to prepare hell for its new king. Aeneas has not stepped in hell ever since he became the king again, that is until everything is set and ready and Elvis is the one who has to set each and everything up, to make sure everything is ready for the new king “I said the other way” Elvis groaned for the last time “ Get away, I will do it myself“

Instead of yelling with these idiots he would rather do it himself. He held the portrait resting it up exactly where Demetrius’s portrait sat and after making sure it was in the right place he got back down “Hey” Elvis turned to Edward who pecked his cheek standing beside him “That is beautiful” Edward admired the painting.

“Yeah, what are you doing here, I am really busy”

“You have been working for two days none stop” Edward turned Elvis around “You need to rest, you need to sleep”

“If Aeneas is the king, there is no sleep” Elvis mumbled “We need to prepare everything for his return and that has to be soon, I have to be done by tomorrow, I don’t have time for sleep since everything is still not in order, the throne has to be changed ,the castle has to change to his liking, ever-” Edward attached their lips kissing him softly as a way to shut him up.

Setting everything up, Elvis knows he has to improve the castle to this time’s generation yet also keeping everything the same as it used to be, the rivers of fire that Demetrius had change to flow into the east because he was stupid have turned back to their original place and everything is stressful with these demons who aren’t scared of him “You need to relax” Edward mumbled pushing Elvis onto the couch getting on top of him attaching their lips again.

As their lips moved against each other Elvis felt the kiss getting heated more than it should and he was getting turned on, working with a boner was something he wasn’t intending to do “Um-” Edward shushed him as he moved his hand down Elvis’s body to his pants “Edward…uh” Elvis ended with a moan as Edward palmed him through his pants “We-”

“Please don’t say anything” Edward begged getting off of Elvis’ lap kneeling down. He started unbuttoning Elvis’ pants gulping, his hands shaking and Elvis noticed this. He took Edward’s hands into his pecking them

“Come here” Elvis pulled him up into a hug, he felt Edward cry on his shoulder, apologizing over and over. Elvis just held him as tight as he could letting his touch say the word.

“You’re not them” Edward cried, Elvis realized something, Edward is used to giving and not being given back

“I know, I want to try something” Elvis mumbled, Edward pulled out of the hug. He made Edward stand as he followed before pushing Edward back down. He got in between Edward’s legs on his knees  “Do you want me to?” Edward nodded hesitantly, Elvis unbuttoned his pants before pulling them down  together with Edward’s boxers “I need you to focus on me alright” Edward nodded feeling his body shake in fear “I will never hurt you” Elvis confirmed and that seemed to help Edward to calm down.

Elvis pulled his hand licking it trying to make it wet before wrapping it around Edward’s shaft moving at a slow pace up and down. His glanced up when a soft moan escaped Edward’s lips, he was biting his lip, holding onto the couch tight and this made Elvis smile seeing Edward like that. His shaft started licking a gush of pre-cum now completely aroused than before, now that he has finally trusted Elvis with his body, letting all of the fear slip his mind and body, this was Elvis, his Elvis, then demon he loves dearly, the demon that has only showed him nothing but kindness.

True cause of his peace and happiness, the demon that restored his faith in the world, that not everyone is going to hurt you. No one has ever held him like this, so tender, so gentle, feeling it in their touch that they will never hurt you, Edward felt that. Elvis wrapped his mouth around Edward’s shaft causing warmth to engulf Edward, warmth he actually liked, he actually wanted.

Elvis blobbed his head up and down Edward’s shaft every time Edward hitting the back of his throat Edward moaned also surprised by himself as it was so loud, Elvis started moving faster than before, his other hand playing with Edward’s balls as he twirled his tongue around Edward’s shaft still moving as fast as he could. Edward moaning each time, at one point he buckled his hips hitting the back of Elvis’ throat making him moan louder.

Elvis groaned onto his shaft sending shivers into Edward who threw his head back licking his suddenly dry lips. Soon he felt his stomach knot, his toes curling feeling himself close to the edge “I’m about to…. Uhhhhh” Edward moaned shaking as his orgasm hit him with full force. Elvis didn’t take his mouth off of Edward’s shaft milking him dry and when he saw that Edward had nothing to give he finally pulled off.

Elvis pulled himself up getting closer to Edward’s face “How was that?”

“Amazing” Elvis smiled, they were getting somewhere. Edward let him touch him something he didn’t want Elvis to do in the past. Elvis was glad he could do this, to show him that not everyone is going to hold you like others did in the past.

“I am glad” Edward pulled Elvis down kissing him like the world might end and Elvis might disappear “We can keep doing this until you are comfortable”

“That is unfair-”

“Let us not force anything okay” Edward smiled nodding feeling his eyes get filled with tears “I love you”

“I love you too”

“And I need to get back to work before Aeneas smacks my ass” Edward laughed pulling Elvis down on the couch holding him as tight as he could. He was the best man he could ever get, so patient with him and Edward feels lucky to have him in his life

Chapter 76

“Alexander” Wil called after getting out of the portal, Alexander walk down the stairs “I have a favour to ask” Alexander nodded his hand on his flat belly “I need you to go and visit David’s mom in your angel form”

“And do what?”

“She is kind of homophobic” Alexander nodded “And David wants to introduce me to her but he is scared she will not accept us which I know she won’t but she will if an angel visited her, what do you think” Wil doesn’t want his mate to be disappointed when his mom doesn’t accept him, he wants that visit to be great.

“Sure, when”

“Tonight, we are visiting tomorrow” Alexander nodded, Wil smiled thanking him before getting back in the portal disappearing. Alexander walked into the kitchen picking up a bowl filled with warm water, he picked up a towel before going back up the stairs into Diego’s room. He rested the bowl down as he started cleaning the boy’s face, he has been out since the war ended. Aeneas says he is still asleep because he doesn’t want to face the world again.

Alexander wanted to bring Sean to come and see his mate, he might help out with the situation but Sean doesn’t want to see Diego, not even once. Alexander is set to taking care of him until he decides to wake up “I will always be here to take care of you, until you are ready to face the world” Alexander encouraged, everyone has a way to deal with what hurt them and Diego decided to put himself into a coma. It might not help out but it was his decision and he is the one that brought him home

Alexander rested the bowl to the side “I am now four days pregnant and I still can’t believe it” Alexander said staring at his belly, he couldn’t wait for it to start showing, a groan got him to look up and he found Diego with his eyes opened “I am glad you’re finally awake” Alexander smiled taking Diego’s hand in a soothing way. Diego turned fully towards him before curling into a ball tears falling down his eyes “It’s going to be fine, Aeneas is looking for a solution” Aeneas has been trying to find a way to help him with his condition

“My mate” Diego whispered out, Alexander almost didn’t hear it.

“Um, I will get him to come see you now that you’re awake” Alexander didn’t want to tell him that Sean refused to see him, that will break the poor boy more than he is right now.

“ Please bring him to me“ Diego whispered again, uncontrollable tears falling down his face.

“I will but I can’t leave you here alone. No one is around” Alexander tried to make it as an excuse but Diego cried out ‘please’ in a broken voice that made Alexander tear up too. He might not know how it feels when your mate rejects you indirectly but he has an idea how mate pull works. Diego built a bond right away yet Sean didn’t and that one sided bond is the worst “I will be back” Alexander got up creating a portal that sent him at Sean’s house.

Sean gasped almost waking up the girl that he has just put to sleep “You scared me” Sean scolded pulling Alexander out of his sister’s room taking him into his small living room “What are you doing here?”

“Diego wants to see you”

“I told You-”

“Just come and see him, you are breaking him with this”

“Do you know what he makes me feel, for goodness sake he is nine” Sean yelled in frustration, he can’t sleep. All he sees is the boy, he misses him, his life sucks. He feels something pulling him towards the boy and all of this is weird. He knows he has to stay away from Sean.

“He is not nine” Sean glared at him, he might believe the demon, angel thing but he is not going to believe a grown up man being stuck in a nine year old body. That is the one thing he will not believe “Okay, just come and see him, only today and you don’t have to see him ever again” Sean was hesitant, he might want to see him and this has to be his opportunity. Maybe if he went he could go and say goodbye to him, tell him to never send anyone to come get him, tell him he doesn’t want him and make everything clear.

“Just once” Alexander smiled taking his hand creating another portal back to the house. He found Aeneas in Diego’s room standing by the door and they seemed like they were talking about something that got cut off when they arrived in the room.

“Mate” Diego croaked out jumping out of bed getting to Sean who walked back with his hand up as if indicating for Diego to stay exactly where he is. Diego felt his heart break but he stepped back giving his mate the space he desires.

“I only came here to tell you, I don’t want to see you again. I don’t want you to send anyone to come looking for me…..” Sean saw how his words hurt Diego but they had to be said, Diego needed to know that they can’t see each other, this was so wrong on all levels and for the first time in his life he doesn’t care if he is hurting a child plus Alexander tells him he isn’t “Stay away from me” Sean feeling his heart break from the words, something hurting him inside wishing he could take them back and when Diego fell down on his knees holding his chest Sean realized how much he hurt him

Aeneas walked over to him with his hand rested on his shoulder “Sean I understand you are freaked out” Aeneas said his eyes still on Diego “Just watch what you say plus we are going to solve this, your mate will need you”

“I told You, I don’t want to see him again” Sean added making his heart strong, he is not getting sucked into whatever this was, no way.

“Sean-”

“No” Diego cut Aeneas off “It’s fine, I understand” Diego mumbled his eyes cast down “If he doesn’t want to see me, I- I don’t want to force him” Diego cried feeling his entire world crumble down, he knows he caused this.

“You are going to need him or else it is not going to work” Aeneas advised his eyes on Diego.

“I-”

“You are losing hope” Aeneas read that from Diego’s face, the boy was giving up, he got up walking to Sean “You need to help him out. Just help him break the curse then from there he will keep his distance from you” Aeneas wasn’t ordering, his voice held a little pleading in it “We are not going to pressure you to do anything, you are not obligated to do anything for him, he just needs your help. Think about it as long as you need, we will be waiting for your answer”

Alexander has learnt so much about Aeneas and the fact that he cares. He used to not like Diego but now he is willing to help him, he has been searching for a solution that wil help Diego break the curse ever since he found out and not because Diego helped them in the war but because he wanted to help him through the pain he was going through. Alexander knows Aeneas is not just a demon, but a caring one if his help is needed and he just doesn’t know it yet but he will make the best father in the world and Alexander is excited to see that

“I will take him home” Alexander pecked Aeneas’ cheek as he took Sean’s hand before they disappeared from the room. Sean leaned onto the bed pushing his hair back.

“He doesn’t even want to look at me, he will not be coming back”

“He is your mate, he is just trying to fight the pull, he will come back and he will help you through this”

“Why can’t I do it alone, this is going to be dangerous?”

“You are already losing hope, him being beside you on this dangerous journey you are about to endure will give you hope and reason to keep fighting plus that is what I read in the book, you need your mate with you”

“Will it work” Diego has tried everything and nothing has ever worked, will this work or is it just another disappointment.

“You will never know if you don’t try” Aeneas walked to the door pulling it open “And I know if he is beside you, it will DEFINITELY work”

Chapter 77

“Wait, give me a second” David stopped Wil from getting out of the car sitting back in his seat with his heart beating frantically. He decided to introduce Wil to his mom even if he knows the reaction he is going to get is going to be bad. He feels like he has to do it, he is with Wil and that is something that isn’t going to change, he is the leader of a big pack, he is apart of everything in Wil’s life and he wants that for himself too.

He wants Wil to know more than him, to meet his mom, his sister. He knows that his mother isn’t going to accept him and that is what hurts that most in everything, he needs that acceptance “Babe, everything is going to be fine, I promise”

“You don’t know her” David turned to Wil his eyes catching the door of the house he has spent months without visiting, now he is coming back with a man and not just any man but with the man he is willing to spend his entire life with, they are practically married in the wolf rituals, so this is a very big deal. He had to fight for Wil’s pack acceptance, he doesn’t need another person that he cares about to go against this, against his love with Wil “She is a very religious woman, she is not going to accept us… I don’t even know why I came up with this idea. Maybe we should wait for some years before I-”

“It will be fine come on” Wil got out of the car not listening to David’s protests as he walked towards David’s side opening the door. David fought to stay in the car, all that fight was lost when Wil pulled him out crashing their lips together in a comforting kiss that melted David’s insides in more ways than one “I have faith she is going to accept my charm” David knows it won’t work, he knows her mother, she hates gays more than anything in the world and David is here to be thrown out if he is to put it in simple terms but he smiled nodding as they walked to the door not trying to burst Wil’s bubble

Wil knocked as David seemed to be backing out once again. Their hands were interlocked but when the door opened and out cane David’s sister Taylor, David pulled his hand out of Wil’s “Hey”

“Oh my god, David thank you Lord” Taylor mumbled pulling David into a bone crashing hug “We missed you…Mom” Taylor called as she pulled out of the hug to look at his brother more “You look…. different”

“I hope it is a good difference” David mumbled shyly his eyes moving to Wil “This is Wil”

“Nice to meet you, come in” Taylor stepped aside letting the door get in. David found his mom walking down the stairs, her eyes filled with tears as she stared at her son.

“David” her voice trembled, she jumped over the last steps running over to her son pulling him into a hug, sobbing holding him like he might disappear “Where have you been, we…I thought… Thank you God. Was the tumor bad, did you forget where you lived” she sobbed taking her son in from head to toe

“Mom, I got checked out, I am not sick anymore” David mumbled, her mom was on her knees thanking the lord for the miracle he had brought in her life. David glanced at Wil before glancing at her mom pulling her up

She hugged her son even more before pulling back wiping her tears away taking in her son “You have grown big and tall”

“Yeah” David knew this was the part he gets kicked out as he pulled Wil to his side “This is Wil” He introduced. The woman took a step back staring at the hand Wil brought out to greet her, she ignored it her eyes scanning him from head to toe.

“He has tattoos” it was the first thing she noticed “And pins” David cursed at himself for not remembering that, he loved the tattoos but he should have knows his mother won’t be into such things “Is he in a gang or something”

“Mom no” David turned to Wil who had his eyes brows so far up they could disappear in his air “He…um he, I think they look good and not everyone who has tattoos is in a gang mom, he is a nice guy”

“That is cancer, some innocent souls are fighting with diseases and others are looking for them” David face palmed, Wil can never get diseases even if his entire body was covered in tattoo since he is a wolf “Why are you associating with him, he is clearly a bad influence just like that monster child” David wanted to laugh, if his mom found out that Wil is actually good friends with that so called monster child she will faint.

“He is actually my boyfriend” David threw it out because first, Wil gave a bad impression with the tattoos and David knows it can only get worse from here. He wants then to know, the sooner they know the sooner he is thrown out and that will be that “I am in love with him” David turned to Wil with his smiling eyes, Wil smiled back at him as David waited to be rejected by his family.

“I can’t believe this” David turned to his mom waiting for the worst “I have been making my own son feel unaccepted” she started crying while holding her heart. David moved his eyes to his sister who was still in shock not saying anything “I’m so sorry, so sorry” she pulled David into a hug “I promise to love you, no matter what from now on. You don’t have to hide anymore” to say David is shocked will be an understatement.

“Um-”

“You don’t have to say anything, I know I have been so against your kind all along but last night my eyes were opened. I didn’t know why the angel visited me of all people but now I know, he knew my own son was gay and he wanted me to accept you” David raised his eye brows in question turning to Wil who shrugged looking to the side “You should never feel like you have to hide from the world, I have been shown the truth and I will make sure everyone gets the love they deserve”

“I love you brother” Taylor hugged him, he was still confused but the best part is that his family has accepted him. Even if he doesn’t get what his mom is talking about the truth still remains that his mom has accepted him “I can’t believe we were homophobic when you’re were gay, we made you feel unloved” Taylor cried guiltiness sipping into her voice

“Nice meeting you” David’s mom put his hand up for Wil, Wil took it right before he was pulled into a hug by the shorter woman “You all deserve to be who you are” she pulled out of the hug “Let me make something to eat, go have a seat” Wil nodded, as they walked into the living room sitting on the same couch right next to David

“This is weird” David whispered into Wil’s ear

“Maybe it is because angel Alexander visited and showed them the truth” David gasped as Wil smirked

“I can’t believe you” David laughed with a shake of his head, he is trying to imagine how Alexander played on the minds of his sister and mom “Thank you” David pecked Wil’s lips, the fact that Wil knew how his mom’s rejection will affect him and did this, it made his heart giddy “I love you”

“I know and I am the best mate ever”

“Meh” Wil pouted making David laugh smiling at him “Of course you are” David pulled Wil into a deep kiss deepening it.

“Not in my house” David’s mom cut them off, they turned to her as she rested two cups of tea in front of them with snacks “No doing that or anything until you are married and I need to know everything about your boyfriend” she took a seat opposite them with Taylor close to her “You are not to date my son with those tattoos”

“Mom”

“I should have told Alexander to tell her to accept me” Wil argued in David’s head making David burst out in laughter, this was going to be one hell of a ride.

“She accepted me, now it is your turn to get accepted” David couldn’t mask his excitement inside “He loves me and I love him, his tattoos were past mistakes” David tried to defend Wil, this tattoos are going to get him in trouble with his mom

“A man with tattoos is never serious my son” She argued “He might be one of those who come to get in your pants and leave. Let me hope he hasn’t, that isn’t how I raised you” David turned to Wil with a smile, how could they not do anything if Wil looked like that “Wil, what is your job?”

“Manager of the Thompson enterprises” Wil lied easily that David almost believed him. The woman started throwing question after question and Wil always had the answer to them all. He didn’t hesitate with every question at all, David knew what his mom was trying to do, she wanted to show how not responsible Wil was but no, Wil proved her wrong. He had a nice job, he doesn’t smoke or do drugs, he loves god ‘lie’

When David’s mom asked about Wil’s life, that was when Wil started talking like the world was going to stop. He narrated his entire life ever since he was six, what he did, what he ate how things were, how he never got into trouble at school, how he passed with flying colours, of course they were all lies but David believed him sometimes at how convincing he was with his words. The visit turned out different from what David had expected with his mom only having one thing left to say.

“My son deserves the best, let me hope you are the best for him”

Author’s note

This book is finally coming to an end as only two chapters left, as we come to the end of Aeneas’ story.

Thank you my dear

readers

Chapter 78

Elvis, Edward, Samantha, Aeneas and Cora arrived outside the mansion that is being protected by so many armed humans. As soon as they arrived the gate broke into pieces making it easy for them to get in, the guards all turned pointing their guns at the five who have just walked in “Stop right there” one armed man on top of the house yelled his gun pointed at them. The five didn’t exactly comply but they stopped walking showing any sign of fear “Who sent you?”

No one replied as one guard started talking through the mic as if calling someone, very soon more armed guards surrounded them. Not long after the man that Edward has wanted to kill arrived too with the woman Edward called mother right behind him “Who are these?” The guy asked his eyes scanning the five people in his yard when his eyes landed on Edward “If it isn’t the long lost useless son” Roy, Edward’s step brother spoke with a dark chuckle.

“I am bored” Aeneas announced his eyes on Edward, he doesn’t know why he was brought here, they are just humans, Edward and Elvis could have finished them in a second without needing his help

“Don’t worry, you will like the next part” Elvis said his eyes on Roy. They had so many things planned for the two and in those plans Aeneas was needed here however they don’t know why Cora tagged along, they had only invited Samantha but what can be said love is the only explanation “Those who value their lives should leave now” Elvis warned, him and Edward have started moving on from these people, they need them dead so that Edward could stop thinking about revenge and know that the people that hurt him are all dead, it was time to end it all

“Who do you think you are?” Edward’s mom or Eliza said stepping in front of her son “You have no right to be here, I threw you out and told you to never come back but you never listened. You think I didn’t know you were killing my men, stopping my shipments, do you know how much I have lost because of your stupidity” she glared at him them the rest “Kill them all” she ordered turning around with her son to leave as her men opened fire.

The bullets were only flying around with no one moving all seeming bored by the act not even trying to fight until they finally stopped “Eliza” Edward called, she turned to find all of them still standing after those rounds that have been fired they had to be dead “You might want to see this” Edward shifted into his demon and he started ripping the guys apart, the rest only stood letting him fight this one alone, it was his fight and as Edward ripped the guys apart, Eliza and Roy were shocked at the thing they were seeing

“Kill him” she ordered again picking up her own gun with Roy picking up a big one shooting at Edward. The bullets were flying off of him as he continued to fight, some would get into his skin but all they were, were mere pain. Aeneas raised his hand killing all of the humans that were on the roof as Edward finished off the guys all falling down remaining with Eliza and Roy “What are you?”

“Stop with the questions” Aeneas groaned throwing the guns from them as he walked up to the house. He could feel movements inside like the people inside were trying to run. He lifted his hand pulling everyone that was inside bringing them outside right next to Eliza and his son and once the house was empty he got himself a chair “That is all” he took a seat waiting to see why he was invited to witness these humans getting murdered

Edward looked at the shaking humans, he could see the look from his mom and brother that showed how much they hated him. He walked to the guards, the most entrusted people Eliza had, passing through them. One pulled out a knife passing it through his leg as if he was expecting him to cry out in pain, Edward pulled the knife out pushing it into his neck killing the human “You piece of shit, you think we are scared. Even if we die right now you will still remain as useless as you were” Roy spat, Edward smiled right before bursting out laughing.

Elvis was indeed right, if he came here still the person they broke those words would have hit far than just his heart but they felt like they didn’t matter “Do you see him” Edward pointed at Aeneas while he shifted back in his human form “He is the king of underworld and he is going to make sure you are burnt for eternity but before that. He is going to make sure to bring you back to life after every time I kill you so you are not going to die once but a million times until I am tired”

Roy scoffed unbelievingly, Edward cut his neck. Roy shocked on his blood right before Edward passed his knife into his heart and it wasn’t long until he was dead. Aeneas stood up with a smile, if they had told him what he was going to do from the beginning he would have come here excited. He shifted into his form and most of the human fainted right there with Eliza falling down in shock at what she was seeing. Aeneas took his seat once again as he moved his hands bringing Roy back to life.

Roy gasped breathing again, he held his neck and there was no wound or pain “This is going to be a long session” Edward smirked liking the fear in all of their eyes as those who had fainted were brought back to consciousness.

“Um, I know this is going to be like very long” Cora said walking over to Edward “But before we start, I want them to witness a magical moment” Edward nodded, he was going to take his time until he was fully satisfied. Cora smiled getting down to her knee holding up a gold ring that had a hybrid symbol on it.

“Holy shit” Samantha gasped holding her mouth, her heart pounding.

“Samantha West” Cora started “You are the best thing that has ever happened in my life-”

“That makes me wonder what I was” Cora hissed glaring at Aeneas who has just ruined her speech “I had to ask”

“I am trying to propose to the woman I love, keep it quiet you demon” Cora hissed making Aeneas laugh.

“Do you want me to put some music” Cora smiled shaking her head trying to ignore Aeneas’ comments focusing on the teary Samantha, she was trying to propose here

“Before I was rudely interrupted” Cora breathed in hard “The day I met you I thought it will be just like the rest, sleep around have a good time and say goodbye to it like always. I always thought that only one person will hold my heart, that I will never love again or even think about loving Someone else if it wasn’t them. You…. You were someone I thought I would never love, they were all games but your caring heart pulled me to you, your sweet nature showed me that I was fighting for the love that was inexistent all along. With you it was not all about the sex, It was holding each other while watching a movie, going out on dates, laughing about the silly things that we shouldn’t be laughing at, dancing around over some music. Things I have never done in my life, it always felt like you are a best friend then again the love of my life. You opened that fun erotic side in me that makes me feel like….. YES, now I am happy, not just holding on but truly happy” Cora breathed in hard “I have never wanted anyone to be my long life partner like I want you to. To be the one I will spend the rest of my life with. Samantha West will you marry me”

Samantha cried squatting down as she nodded not trusting her voice while pulling Cora into a hug “I love you” she whispered through her uncontrollable happy tears “Yes, I will marry you” she pulled out of the hug as the ring was put onto her finger, it was big but as it reached it tightened right onto her finger like it was chosen just for her.

“Clap” Edward ordered, the humans who clapped hesitantly still scared of the demon that is not seated far away from them

“We should let these boys have fun, let’s get out of here” Cora said getting up with Samantha, she only tagged along because Edward and Elvis had ruined her chance to propose to Samantha back in her kingdom when they invited her. She has never felt like this with anyone and after a long time, she is finally with someone who gets her in ways no one ever did, she has to make sure Samantha was hers and what better way than give the demon a hybrid ring, she created a portal and the two disappeared with smiles.

“I see someone is completely over you” Elvis teased throwing a look to Aeneas. Aeneas rolled his eyes with a scoff, he is just happy that finally Cora has found someone, maybe in this life there won’t be any betrayals between them with Samantha distracting her right

“Can we get back to the fun part” There was nothing as fun as finally getting rid of the humans and they were all excited about this.

“Let the fun begin”

Chapter 79

“Ugh, it is going to be very hard to get used to that smell” Cael complained as soon as Alexander walked in, since he is carrying a demon child, he smells like full demon. Alexander seemed like he didn’t hear that taking a seat “You know your entry here is gonna have to be minimal until maybe after you give birth” Cael said pointing to Alexander’s belly, it still hasn’t shown at all and that is killing Alexander to the core.

Just two weeks, two weeks and Alexander hasn’t seen any changes in his body, just the beating of his unborn child’s heart calms him down, it’s the only thing that has changed. He wants time to fly by like no other so that he can be able to hold his child in his hands, he wants his belly to show so that he can get something to hold onto, he is tired of holding a flat stomach. Ari the Larpon’s queen has been trying to teach him everything about children.

She said the belly will start to show by three months since it is a demon child but, Alexander doesn’t want to wait that long, he wants his child in his arms even if the idea of something growing inside of him excites him, the feeling of holding it will be better than anything “Alexander” Cael called getting Alexander’s attention “Are you listening to me?”

“Yeah, I know I can’t come here as I please until I give birth” Angels and demons can’t live together and with him carrying a demon child he can’t be here as he pleases, his visits have to stop “Do you think I’m getting fat”

“Alexander you haven’t changed, give it time let the process go as it has to” Alexander groaned, he wants time to fly by so quick “So, I heard Aeneas is taking over hell today”

“Yeah, Elvis has been getting everything ready for his arrival”

“You know things are going to change” Cael voiced out with his eye brow raised as if trying to see Alexander’s reaction, does he know that things are going to change or not.

“I know, I will be living in hell, I am so scared”

“That is what you are worried about” Cael asked as if Alexander has to be worried about something more. He pulled a chair putting it right in front of Alexander “We weren’t lying when we said Aeneas is cruel. Right now that he is about to become king, are you ready to see the real side of Aeneas as the king”

“I have already seen his side”

“No you don’t get it” Cael kept his voice calm and low trying to explain this to his brother “You have seen him as a demon desperate to get his Kingdom back, are you ready to see him as king, like the cruel, merciless, nefarious, vicious, vile, sinful-”

“Whoa, don’t you think you’re going to far. He is evil, I know that” Cael sighed getting up, with a shake of his head to his brother. Aeneas might be good to him but that doesn’t take away who he really is, right now he is about to become the most feared demon in the entire universe, he is going to become what he used to be, he is going to become everything to expect from a demon and worse, this is what Alexander isn’t seeing.

“You will be surprised when you see your mate’s true side” Cael warned getting over that topic, he has lived long enough to know Aeneas isn’t all what he has been while trying to become king. Now that he has gone back to the place he has wanted to be on, things are about to change because the vicious king is back, almost every underground creature is exciting and terrified for this, that place is about to go into flames when Aeneas sets foot on that throne, every creature that once betrayed him isn’t going to survive.

Alexander shouldn’t be blind enough to think Aeneas is going to stay as he has been, now he is mated to the king of underground, things are about to change and as Alexander took the matter lightly not giving it much thought the more he talked to his brother the more he couldn’t stop Cael’s words from echoing in the back of his head and as he bid his brother his final goodbye, he flew back to earth trying not to think about it.

Of course Aeneas had to change, he is the king now, he is going back home and changes are supposed to occur, he is supposed to be evil, Cael was just trying to scare him. He sighed landing outside of Aeneas’ house where he could hear almost everyone inside. He walked to the door “-Command” that was the only thing he heard Aeneas say as he joined them

They all had grins on their faces all the attention on Elvis, Alexander wondered what was going on as he made his way close to his mate “Oh father, I wanted to officially introduce you to my mate” Aeneas turned Alexander to Bobby who was holding a drink in hand seeming a little shaken up “And he is pregnant” Aeneas added with an evil grin.

Bobby chocked almost falling over “Are you okay sir” Alexander asked getting closer to him, Bobby nodded holding onto the wall taking his entire sip “What happened?”

“Nothing, he is just scared to see hell” Aeneas replied with a shrug, Alexander understood this. He was an angel and he has been terrified to go to hell, he has never been there before and he doesn’t know what to expect. If an angel was scared, how about a human…. Of course he had to look and feel exactly like how Bobby was, ready to pass out “Elvis you didn’t reply” Aeneas suddenly asked turning his attention back to Elvis.

“Just say yes already, we all know you can’t say no” Wil snapped after his brother just stood there looking like a lost puppy.

“It will be an honour” Wil rolled his eyes when Elvis said exactly what everyone excepted him to say. Aeneas had just asked him to become his second in command as he is his favourite person in the world. Elvis was not expecting to become one and he has been so shocked when he heard it from Aeneas, he actually had never thought about it, he thought things were going to go back to how it was back then.

Being right hand man to Aeneas, it was busy back then and now that he was second in command that was an honour, a busy one but still anything for his favourite demon in the world. Elvis walked over to Aeneas giving him a short hug with a smile, they were going to rule hell together, this time the people he trusted, family is going to be next to him. Elvis knows Aeneas well enough to know exactly how he would want things even before he voiced them out, this is why Aeneas has just made him his second in command a thought he had had for a long time, even in his past life.

If it wasn’t for the fact that Demetrius automatically had to be his second in command as he was Theon’s, he would have made Elvis his second in command. He trusted the demon, they had grown up together through everything and that is the person he would want right by his side in everything, the demon who has stood by him.

Alexander took in Aeneas and he was still the same one, he is practically the king even if he hasn’t graced hell with his presence but still he is king and Alexander hasn’t seen any changes in him, he shook his head with a mental slap, he should stop trying to make big things out of nothing, Cael was just trying to scare him. He glanced at everyone having a laugh, all so happy with their partners and mate’s right besides them. Bobby is still shaken up a bit but he will be okay.

Diego was still slumped up, he had his legs pulled to his chest seeming to be in thoughts not saying a thing to anyone. Two weeks and Sean has not gotten back to them, Alexander could see him lose hope each passing day. Aeneas had passed him through what Sean had to do to get back to his normal self or better yet body, the way to break the curse he had to get on a big journey. He can face it alone but with his lack of hope he will let himself get killed, Aeneas had been telling him to wait for him mate who will come around soon.

Aeneas seemed pretty sure about that, Sean was fighting this mate bond really well for a human. Two weeks and he hasn’t come around to see his mate, Alexander didn’t blame Diego for being worried. Alexander knew he would be if his mate didn’t try to come find him for two weeks or less than that. Alexander felt a hand snake around his waist, getting his attention back to the present. He turned to Aeneas with a smile “Ready my angel” Aeneas asked, it was time for him to get back home, it was time to finally take over his throne and be the king

“I have a question” Aeneas nodded waiting for Alexander’s question “How were you as king?” The first reaction Alexander got was a smirk, Aeneas seemed like he had been expecting the question or something as he pulled his mate into a slow passionate kiss that didn’t involve the tongue, Aeneas moved slowly and tenderly his hand right on the nape of his mate’s neck as he pulled him in deepening the kiss. He bit Alexander’s soft lip making the angel gasp giving him access and when his tongue got in he took control of that mouth.

Exploring every inch, massaging his tongue with Alexander’s getting a moan from the angel whose legs buckled holding onto Aeneas for dear life, his head getting fuzzy but definitely his dick coming to life when Aeneas finally pulled back staring at his breathless mate who was trying to open his heavy eye lids trying to let that moment pass his body fighting him wanting more. He licked his lips opening his eyes to find his mate smirking at him, not in the mocking way, no, in the way that said ‘I guess you are about to find out’

Alexander gulped knowing full well what that smirk meant, he was about to meet the old Aeneas. He was about to meet the part Aeneas has never disclosed to him and now he was about to experience it first hand. As Aeneas took his hand leading him towards hell, Alexander knew he was no longer mated to Aeneas the previous king of underground but rather mated to Aeneas: the king of underground.

He knew he was going to find out why everyone is terrified of the name

Aeneas Asmodeus

END

Author’s note

I didn’t know how to end this but

this is the end of Aeneas the underground king, it is finally

done

. I hope you all enjoyed my dear readers, this journey was long. I spent an entire year writing this book, it was a rollercoaster and I am finally glad it is done.

I will miss my characters, all of them.

Tell me which character you liked the most and why.

Tell me how you found the story, how it proceeded and so on.

And if you enjoyed it please don’t forget to vote and comment, share if you have the time and if you want more of my books you can follow me for more.

Those who would like Diego and Sean’s book, comment down below because the more requests the more I will be into writing their story.

Thank you all

I would love to put some extras but I don’t know when, I guess I will see anyways

Love you all and thank

you

Announcement

Hello readers, I would like to inform you all that book 2 of Aeneas is out now.

Hope you all enjoy it as you enjoyed this one

❤️❤️ love you all😘😘